June
20.
1651.
THe
Court
being
set
and
called
over
,
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
was
commanded
to
bring
forth
his
Prisoner
;
and
Master
Love
was
brought
to
the
Bar.
After
the
reading
of
divers
late
acts
of
Parliament
concerning
Treason
,
Master
Prideaux
,
the
Atturney
generall
for
the
Common-wealth
spake
as
followeth
:
Attur
.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
you
have
heard
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
read
,
and
the
offences
therein
mentioned
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
here
a
Charge
against
Mr.
Love
,
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
and
I
humbly
desire
that
it
may
be
read
likewise
;
and
you
may
please
to
take
his
Reply
to
it
,
whether
by
Confession
or
otherwise
.
The
Clerk
is
commanded
to
reade
the
Charge
.
The
Clerk
.
A
Charge
of
high
Treason
,
and
other
high
Crimes
and
Offences
,
exhibited
to
the
high
Court
of
Justice
by
Edmond
Prideaux
,
Atturney
Generall
for
the
Commonwealth
of
England
,
for
and
on
the
behalf
of
the
Keepers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
,
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
against
Christopher
Love
late
of
London
Clerk
,
by
him
preferred
and
commenced
against
the
said
Christopher
Love
.
That
is
to
say
,
THat
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
as
a
false
Traytor
and
enemy
of
this
Common-wealth
and
free
State
of
England
;
and
out
of
a
trayterous
and
wicked
designe
,
to
stir
up
a
new
and
bloody
war
,
and
to
raise
insurrections
,
seditions
,
and
rebellions
within
this
Nation
,
did
in
severall
daies
and
times
;
that
is
to
say
,
in
the
yeers
of
our
Lord
1648
,
1649
,
1650
,
1651.
at
London
,
and
at
divers
other
places
within
this
Common-wealth
of
England
,
and
elsewhere
,
(
together
with
William
Drake
late
of
London
Mercer
,
Henry
Jermin
late
of
London
Esquire
,
Henry
Piercy
late
of
London
Esquire
,
John
Gibbons
late
of
London
Gentleman
,
Edward
Massey
late
of
London
Esquire
,
Richard
Graves
late
of
London
Esquire
,
Sylas
Titus
late
of
London
Gentleman
,
James
Bunce
late
of
London
Alderman
,
and
other
their
accomplices
(
yet
unknown
)
traiterously
and
maliciously
combine
,
confederate
,
and
complot
,
contrive
and
endeavour
to
stir
and
raise
up
forces
against
the
present
Government
of
this
Nation
,
since
the
same
hath
been
setled
in
a
Common-wealth
and
free
State
without
a
King
and
House
of
Lords
,
and
for
the
subversion
and
alteration
of
the
same
.
And
the
better
to
carry
on
and
accomplish
their
said
traiterous
and
wicked
designe
,
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
together
with
the
said
William
Drake
,
Henry
Jermin
,
Henry
Piercy
,
Richard
Graves
,
Edward
Massey
,
John
Gibbons
,
Sylas
Titus
,
James
Bunce
,
and
others
(
since
the
death
of
Charls
Stewart
,
late
King
of
England
,
who
for
his
notorious
treasons
,
and
other
tyrannies
and
murders
by
him
committed
in
the
late
unnatural
and
cruel
war
,
was
,
by
Authority
derived
from
Parliament
,
justly
condemned
to
death
,
and
executed
)
several
daies
and
times
in
the
respective
years
aforesaid
,
at
London
aforesaid
,
and
at
sundry
other
places
of
this
Common-wealth
,
and
since
this
Nation
was
setled
in
the
way
of
a
Common-wealth
or
free
State
,
as
aforesaid
,
did
traiterously
and
maliciously
declare
,
publish
,
and
promote
Charles
Stewart
,
the
eldest
Son
of
the
late
King
of
England
,
to
be
King
of
England
(
meaning
this
Common-wealth
)
without
the
consent
of
the
people
in
Parliament
,
first
had
and
signified
by
Authority
and
Ordinances
to
that
purpose
.
And
further
,
to
carry
on
and
accomplish
their
said
traiterous
and
wicked
designe
,
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
on
severall
daies
and
times
in
the
respective
yeers
aforesaid
,
at
London
aforesaid
,
and
in
divers
other
places
within
this
Common-wealth
of
England
,
and
elsewhere
,
together
with
the
said
William
Drake
,
Henry
Jermin
,
Henry
Piercy
,
Richard
Graves
,
Edward
Massey
,
John
Gibbons
,
Sylas
Titus
,
James
Bunch
,
and
other
their
accomplices
,
as
aforesaid
,
did
traiterously
and
maliciously
invite
,
aid
,
and
assist
the
Scots
,
being
forraigners
and
strangers
,
to
invade
this
Common-wealth
of
England
,
and
adhered
to
the
forces
of
the
enemy
raised
against
the
Parliament
and
Common-wealth
aforesaid
,
and
Keepers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
aforesaid
.
And
further
,
to
carry
on
and
accomplish
the
said
traiterous
and
wicked
design
,
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
divers
daies
and
times
between
the
twenty
ninth
day
of
March
,
1650
,
and
the
first
day
of
June
,
1651.
at
London
and
other
places
,
as
aforesaid
,
did
traiterously
and
maliciously
give
,
hold
,
use
and
maintain
correspondence
and
intelligence
,
by
Letters
,
Messages
,
Instructions
,
and
other
waies
prejudiciall
to
this
Common-wealth
,
with
the
said
Charles
Stewart
,
Son
of
the
late
King
,
and
with
the
late
Queen
his
mother
,
and
with
the
said
Henry
Jermin
,
Henry
Piercy
,
and
divers
other
persons
being
of
councell
and
abiding
with
Charls
Stewart
.
And
further
,
to
carry
on
and
accomplish
the
said
traiterous
and
wicked
design
,
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
severall
daies
and
times
in
the
respective
yeers
aforesaid
,
at
London
aforesaid
,
and
divers
places
within
this
Common-wealth
of
England
and
elsewhere
,
as
aforesaid
,
did
traiterously
and
maliciously
use
,
hold
,
and
maintain
correspondence
and
intelligence
with
divers
persons
of
the
Scotish
Nation
;
that
is
to
say
,
with
the
Earls
of
Argile
,
Lowden
,
Lothian
,
and
Belcharris
,
and
with
one
Bayley
Gentleman
,
and
divers
other
persons
of
the
Scotish
and
other
Nations
,
whom
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
well
knew
to
adhere
to
the
said
Scotish
Nation
in
this
war
against
the
Parliament
and
Common-wealth
of
England
.
And
further
,
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
within
the
times
,
and
at
the
places
before
mentioned
,
did
traiterously
and
maliciously
abet
,
assist
,
countenance
and
incourage
both
the
Scotish
Nation
,
and
divers
other
persons
adhering
to
them
in
this
war
against
the
Parliament
;
and
did
send
and
convey
,
or
cause
to
be
sent
and
conveyed
,
Monies
,
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
other
Supplies
,
to
Scotland
and
other
places
,
and
to
the
said
Titus
,
Massey
,
and
others
in
confederacy
against
this
Nation
,
without
speciall
leave
and
license
from
the
Parliament
of
England
or
Councell
of
State
,
or
the
Captain
Generall
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
.
And
further
,
to
carry
on
and
accomplish
the
said
traiterous
and
wicked
practice
and
designe
,
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
within
the
times
,
and
at
the
places
before
mentioned
,
did
traiterously
and
voluntarily
relieve
the
said
Sylas
Titus
,
Edward
Massey
,
Col.
Bamfield
,
and
one
Mason
late
of
London
Gentleman
,
and
one
Sterks
late
of
London
Gentleman
,
who
then
were
,
and
yet
are
under
the
power
of
the
Scotish
Nation
,
and
in
Arms
against
the
Parliament
and
Common-wealth
of
England
,
with
Monies
,
Arms
,
and
Ammunition
.
All
which
Treasons
,
and
traiterous
and
wicked
practices
and
designs
of
him
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
were
and
are
to
the
apparent
hazard
of
the
publick
peace
of
this
Common-wealth
and
free
State
,
Parliament
and
people
of
England
,
and
to
the
manifest
breach
,
contempt
,
and
violation
of
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
contrary
to
the
form
of
divers
Statutes
and
Acts
of
Parliament
in
such
case
made
and
provided
.
And
Master
Atturney
Generall
(
by
protestation
,
saving
to
himself
in
the
behalf
of
the
Keepers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
,
to
exhibite
any
other
Charge
against
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
and
to
reply
to
the
Answer
he
shall
make
to
the
premises
)
doth
for
the
said
Treasons
,
on
the
behalf
of
the
Keepers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
,
impeach
the
said
Christopher
Love
as
a
Traytor
and
publick
enemy
to
this
Common-wealth
and
free
State
of
England
;
and
doth
pray
,
that
he
may
be
put
to
answer
all
and
singular
the
premises
,
that
such
proceedings
,
Triall
,
Examination
,
Judgement
,
and
Execution
may
be
thereupon
had
against
him
,
as
shall
be
agreeable
to
Justice
.
The
Clerk
.
Christopher
Love
,
you
stand
charged
on
the
behalf
of
the
Keepers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
,
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
of
high
Treason
,
and
other
high
Crimes
and
Offences
against
the
Parliament
and
People
of
England
;
this
high
Court
therefore
requires
you
to
give
a
positive
and
direct
Answer
,
whether
you
are
guilty
or
not
guilty
of
the
Crimes
and
Treasons
laid
to
your
charge
.
Master
Love
.
My
Lord
,
Before
I
plead
,
I
humbly
crave
leave
to
expresse
my self
in
a
few
words
to
this
Court
,
and
afterwards
to
make
humble
Proposals
of
what
I
desire
in
order
to
this
Trial.
In
the
first
place
,
being
I
am
this
day
called
to
a
great
and
weighty
work
,
in
the
entrance
to
it
I
do
earnestly
beg
the
prayers
of
all
them
that
have
an
interest
in
God
,
that
he
would
carry
me
through
this
whole
Triall
with
such
gravity
,
godlinesse
,
and
meeknesse
of
wisdome
,
as
becomes
a
Professor
and
Preacher
of
the
Gospell
;
and
that
he
would
keep
me
in
this
houre
of
temptation
,
rather
from
sin
then
from
suffering
.
Sir
,
I
am
this
day
made
a
spectacle
to
God
,
Angels
,
and
men
,
singled
out
from
among
my
brethren
to
be
the
object
of
some
mens
indignation
and
insultation
.
By
my
appearing
in
this
place
,
I
am
made
a
grief
to
many
that
are
godly
,
and
a
laughing
stock
to
the
wicked
.
—
Here
he
was
interupted
by
the
court
.
Lord
President
of
the
Court.
Mr.
Love
.
how
long
time
do
you
intend
to
take
up
?
Mr.
Love
.
I
will
be
brief
;
Sir
.
L.
Pres
.
We
have
been
calling
upon
God
to
direct
us
and
you
,
and
all
good
people
,
that
justice
may
be
done
;
and
you
would
glorifie
God
rather
then
man
,
if
you
would
confesse
,
knowing
what
was
done
in
that
great
sin
of
Achan
;
there
was
great
pains
taken
,
and
the
whole
Nation
was
fain
to
be
examined
,
and
their
houses
divided
,
and
at
last
when
it
came
to
Achan
,
you
know
what
Joshua
said
to
him
,
confesse
and
tell
the
truth
,
and
glorifie
God
;
this
is
that
,
that
if
you
respect
God
before
man
,
you
may
now
clear
your self
,
and
set
forth
his
glory
upon
earth
;
and
your
next
work
is
to
plead
guilty
or
not
guilty
.
For
we
see
that
those
wayes
you
go
,
would
take
up
time
,
and
we
have
taken
all
into
our
thoughts
before
hand
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
do
not
desire
to
protract
time
,
but
I
would
not
lie
under
a
prejudice
.
L.
Pres
.
When
you
go
out
of
your
way
,
we
must
help
you
;
and
know
,
if
any
be
under
a
prejudice
here
,
their
prejudging
is
rather
in
mercy
,
then
in
prejudice
to
you
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
hope
you
will
not
be
more
severe
to
a
Minister
,
then
you
were
to
Lieut.
Col.
John
Lilburn
.
When
you
were
at
the
court
at
Guild-hall
,
at
the
trial
of
Lilburne
,
you
gave
him
the
liberty
of
two
houres
to
plead
before
he
pleaded
guilty
or
not
guilty
.
L.
Pres
.
To
a
Minister
,
you
say
well
;
but
I
tell
you
,
we
do
more
to
a
christian
then
to
a
minister
;
and
we
are
all
christians
,
and
your
ministry
is
but
an
Office
;
and
therefore
what
Mr.
Lilburne
had
,
it
was
the
favour
of
the
court
then
;
but
time
is
spent
,
and
pray
do
not
you
follow
that
now
.
M.
Love
.
Whereas
your
Lordship
is
pleased
to
urge
the
case
of
Achan
to
me
,
if
my
case
were
the
same
as
Achans
was
,
I
should
do
as
Achan
did
,
confesse
and
give
glory
to
God
;
but
Achans
was
a
peculiar
and
extraordinary
case
,
and
therefore
I
pray
it
may
not
be
laid
to
me
.
God
was
the
informer
and
discoverer
,
and
God
did
by
lot
discover
Achan
to
be
the
man
.
L.
Pres
.
Will
you
plead
?
M.
Love
.
I
desire
liberty
to
speak
a
word
.
I
had
not
diverted
my
discourse
,
but
upon
your
Lordships
words
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
I
hope
he
will
be
so
ingenuous
,
as
not
to
be
long
.
L.
Pr.
Take
this
in
your
way
,
Mr.
Love
,
God
is
as
present
here
,
as
he
was
in
the
case
of
Achan
.
Go
on
.
Mr.
Love
.
Sir
,
by
my
appearing
in
this
place
,
I
am
made
a
grief
to
many
that
are
godly
,
and
a
laughing
stock
to
the
wicked
,
and
a
gazing
stock
to
all
;
yet
,
blessed
be
God
,
not
a
terrour
to
my self
.
Sir
,
I
am
as
Jeremiah
was
,
born
a
man
of
strife
and
contention
:
not
actively
,
I
strive
and
contend
with
none
:
but
passively
,
many
strive
and
contend
with
me
;
yet
I
trust
God
will
make
me
,
as
he
did
Jeremiah
,
an
iron
pillar
and
brazen
wall
against
those
that
do
oppose
me
,
that
I
shall
not
be
dismayed
at
ther
faces
,
lest
I
be
confounded
before
them
.
Strong
suggestions
against
me
are
generally
received
,
and
great
opposition
strongly
maintained
,
and
in
this
condition
no
man
dares
stand
by
me
;
but
God
stands
by
me
and
strengthens
me
.
—
Here
he
was
interupted
again
.
L.
Pres
.
Sir
,
come
to
the
businesse
in
hand
.
M.
Love
.
I
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
spare
me
:
you
gave
Mr.
Lilburne
more
time
.
Att.
Gen.
Ly
Lord
,
when
he
shall
come
with
such
speeches
,
that
are
nothing
to
the
businesse
in
hand
!
My
Lord
,
he
instances
in
Lilburns
case
;
you
know
that
debate
,
it
was
in
relation
to
a
Narration
.
M.
Love
.
Sir
,
it
was
the
Narration
of
his
doings
and
sufferings
,
that
he
might
not
be
misrepresented
to
the
Court.
Att.
Gen.
You
know
you
are
a
Minister
;
and
if
it
be
your
purpose
to
spin
out
time
,
to
think
to
ingratiate
your self
to
the
people
,
it
will
not
do
.
My
Lord
,
this
is
a
Court
of
Justice
that
proceeds
according
to
the
established
Laws
,
and
Laws
that
have
been
read
to
him
.
Mr.
Love
is
a
Minister
,
and
had
he
applied
himself
to
God
as
he
might
have
done
,
he
need
not
have
been
brought
hither
;
if
he
had
not
gone
that
way
he
did
.
But
my
Lord
,
I
desire
he
may
go
on
to
the
Charge
,
and
give
his
answer
to
it
.
My
Lord
,
before
we
have
done
,
we
shall
have
many
occasions
of
discourse
between
him
and
I.
M.
Love
.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
allow
me
that
favour
that
you
allow
to
every
one
you
try
,
that
I
may
not
stand
under
misrepresentations
to
you
,
who
are
my
Judges
.
L.
Pres
.
Are
not
we
of
as
much
credit
as
you
?
and
are
not
we
judged
Ministers
as
well
as
you
,
and
more
then
you
?
and
I
tell
you
,
that
which
you
require
,
we
have
already
done
,
and
wish
you
as
much
happinesse
as
to
our
brother
;
and
for
you
to
spend
time
about
that
which
is
nothing
to
the
businesse
,
it
must
not
be
suffered
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
let
the
constant
known
laws
of
the
Common-wealth
of
England
be
observed
,
as
well
as
other
laws
,
of
which
that
is
one
,
that
he
ought
not
to
speak
any
thing
,
till
he
hath
pleaded
guilty
or
not
guilty
.
My
Lord
,
I
desire
to
take
my
course
.
I
do
not
make
speeches
against
him
,
to
misrepresent
him
to
you
,
otherwise
then
he
stands
charged
;
and
my
Lord
,
I
would
not
have
him
to
cleer
himself
till
he
come
to
the
triall
,
whether
he
be
not
accused
justly
.
It
is
not
my
nature
,
but
the
duty
of
my
place
;
and
the
duty
of
his
place
,
as
a
prisoner
,
is
to
plead
,
and
to
put
himself
upon
triall
;
that
being
done
,
there
will
be
occasion
enough
for
him
to
plead
his
own
innocency
.
My
Lord
,
to
take
up
two
hours
time
in
talking
of
that
which
is
not
materiall
,
should
not
be
.
M.
Love
.
I
insist
upon
that
liberty
that
Mr.
Lilburne
had
.
L.
Pres
.
He
did
plead
first
.
M.
Love
.
No
my
Lord
,
he
did
not
plead
first
;
and
I
have
much
to
move
before
I
plead
.
L.
Pres
.
You
can
say
nothing
till
you
plead
.
M.
Love
.
My
Lord
,
I
desire
not
much
time
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
let
the
time
now
insisted
on
be
what
time
it
will
,
Mr.
Love
will
have
time
to
speak
for
himself
,
and
it
is
so
far
from
being
to
the
point
,
that
it
is
trifling
;
and
this
rather
makes
him
seem
guilty
,
then
it
gives
him
any
acquittance
.
M.
Love
.
Prove
me
guilty
first
Sir
.
Sir
,
do
not
prejudge
me
.
Then
command
was
given
to
reade
his
Arraignment
.
The
Clerk
.
Christopher
Love
,
you
stand
charged
on
the
behalf
of
the
Keepers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
,
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
of
high
Treason
,
and
other
high
Crimes
and
Offences
against
the
Parliament
and
People
of
England
;
this
high
Court
therefore
requires
you
to
give
a
positive
and
direct
answer
,
whether
you
are
guilty
or
not
guilty
of
the
Crimes
and
Treasons
laid
to
your
charge
.
M.
Love
.
I
refuse
not
to
plead
,
but
I
beseech
you
give
me
leave
to
speak
before
I
answer
.
Mr.
Love
having
a
paper
in
his
hand
,
the
Judge
said
:
L.
Pres
.
How
many
leaves
is
it
?
M.
Love
.
But
two
or
three
;
and
if
this
Court
be
more
strict
and
severe
to
me
,
then
that
was
to
Mr.
Lilburne
,
I
cannot
help
it
.
What
I
shall
say
,
shall
be
something
in
generall
,
and
I
beseech
you
give
me
leave
to
speak
to
it
.
Att.
Gen.
Sir
,
not
before
you
plead
.
M.
Love
.
Yet
I
have
this
liberty
,
that
when
matter
of
law
ariseth
in
the
Indictment
,
to
make
a
motion
,
and
to
move
for
counsel
,
and
to
shew
the
illegality
of
it
;
and
though
I
confesse
I
am
extreamly
ignorant
of
the
Law
,
yet
I
understand
,
that
after
I
have
pleaded
,
I
am
not
capable
of
counsell
.
L.
Pres
.
You
are
mistaken
,
Master
Love
.
M.
Love
.
I
suppose
I
am
not
mistaken
:
For
in
the
third
part
of
Judge
Cooks
Institutes
,
I
finde
it
thus
:
The
prisoner
,
when
he
pleads
not
guilty
,
whereby
he
denies
the
fact
,
after
the
plea
of
not
guilty
,
can
have
no
counsell
;
but
if
he
have
any
matter
of
Law
to
plead
before
,
he
may
urge
it
.
L.
Pres
.
He
pleads
he
is
ignorant
of
the
Law
,
and
yet
can
make
use
of
it
.
M.
Love
.
I
am
to
plead
for
my
life
,
and
I
am
to
use
Scripture
,
Law
,
and
any
other
lawfull
means
to
save
my
life
.
Paul
did
plead
the
Roman
Law
.
L.
Pres
.
Some
of
us
know
as
much
of
Paul
and
Scripture
as
you
do
.
M.
Love
.
Sir
,
I
make
no
comparisons
.
Then
Mr.
Love
reads
out
of
Judge
Cooks
Institutes
.
The
safest
way
for
the
party
indicted
,
is
to
plead
upon
his
arraignment
the
speciall
matter
for
the
overthrow
of
the
Indictment
:
And
this
must
be
done
before
I
plead
,
and
to
require
counsell
for
the
pleading
thereof
,
which
ought
to
be
granted
,
and
to
require
a
copy
of
so
much
of
the
Indictment
,
which
is
necessary
for
framing
his
plea
,
which
ought
to
be
granted
;
and
these
laws
ought
to
be
construed
favourably
,
for
that
the
Indictment
is
commonly
found
in
the
absence
of
the
party
.
L.
Pres
.
But
your
Indictment
is
in
you●
presence
.
You
are
out
of
your
way
.
M.
Love
.
Sir
,
you
bring
me
out
of
my
way
.
L.
Pres
.
Your
Indictment
is
not
yet
found
,
there
is
nothing
done
behinde
your
back
,
onely
the
reading
of
this
;
but
that
is
nothing
but
a
written
parchment
,
till
you
plead
unto
it
.
M.
Love
.
I
have
something
to
except
against
the
legallity
of
this
Indictment
.
L.
Pres
.
Go
on
then
.
M.
Love
.
Sir
,
the
first
motion
I
shall
make
,
is
for
counsell
to
advise
in
matters
of
Law
relating
to
this
Triall
;
and
as
I
do
gather
from
hearing
the
Indictment
,
there
are
severall
matters
of
law
that
do
arise
,
in
which
I
desire
to
have
counsell
assigned
me
;
and
the
first
is
,
whether
the
Act
by
which
this
Court
is
constituted
,
of
the
26
March
,
1650.
that
forbids
receiving
or
sending
Letters
or
Messages
to
or
from
England
or
Ireland
,
do
inable
you
to
receive
a
charge
against
me
concerning
Letters
to
or
from
Scotland
,
Scotland
not
being
mentioned
in
that
Act
by
which
you
are
constituted
;
therefore
seeing
this
is
matter
of
law
,
I
desire
I
might
have
counsel
to
advise
with
about
it
.
Att.
Gen.
Mr.
Love
then
doth
admit
that
he
hath
received
and
sent
letters
to
Scotland
.
M.
Love
.
I
admit
nothing
,
Sir
,
you
charge
me
with
it
,
but
I
do
not
grant
it
.
Att.
Gen.
Then
you
will
give
us
leave
to
prove
it
.
If
he
will
admit
that
he
hath
sent
and
received
letters
from
Scotland
,
and
so
demur
that
it
is
not
in
your
power
,
I
will
joyne
with
him
.
But
my
Lord
,
there
was
a
particular
Act
read
,
that
doth
relate
particularly
to
Scotland
;
and
that
this
court
hath
cognizance
of
that
Act
,
was
read
before
hand
,
but
Mr.
Love
did
not
observe
what
was
read
to
him
;
and
it
is
so
far
in
favour
of
justice
to
him
,
that
you
read
him
the
laws
and
clauses
upon
which
he
stands
impeached
,
and
that
there
is
a
law
against
sending
to
Scotland
.
But
my
Lord
,
these
debates
are
lingring
of
time
;
if
a
man
will
demand
counsel
,
he
admits
the
fact
,
that
the
fact
is
true
;
but
being
true
,
he
ought
not
to
be
condemned
upon
it
:
if
so
,
I
will
joyne
with
him
.
But
if
he
plead
not
guilty
,
I
shall
be
ready
to
prove
it
.
M.
Love
.
I
beseech
you
Sir
,
I
do
apprehend
there
is
another
matter
of
law
ariseth
,
and
that
is
from
the
Act
of
the
26
Maerch
,
1650.
there
is
a
prohibition
of
sending
letters
or
messages
to
any
in
arms
against
the
Parliament
;
now
I
am
charged
with
sending
and
writing
letters
into
Scotland
:
now
it
doth
not
appear
to
me
,
that
Scotland
was
in
arms
against
the
Parliament
of
England
,
but
for
their
own
preservation
.
Therefore
I
desire
counsel
in
this
,
Whether
I
that
am
accused
of
writing
and
sending
into
Scotland
,
am
therefore
accused
of
writing
and
sending
to
those
who
are
in
arms
against
the
Parliament
of
England
;
or
whether
they
were
in
arms
for
the
preservation
of
Scotland
,
or
in
opposition
to
the
Parliament
of
England
.
Att.
Gen.
If
you
will
admit
still
,
that
you
have
sent
or
received
from
Scotland
,
then
I
readily
grant
it
.
M.
Love
.
I
will
admit
of
nothing
;
I
have
so
much
of
a
christian
in
me
,
that
I
will
deny
nothing
that
is
proved
to
be
true
,
and
so
much
of
an
Englishman
,
that
I
will
admit
of
nothing
that
is
seemingly
criminall
.
L.
Pres
.
You
are
a
christian
,
and
you
are
here
in
the
presence
of
God
as
Achan
was
.
M.
Love
.
If
it
be
proved
against
me
.
L.
Pres
.
Then
your
denial
of
it
will
be
a
high
transgression
against
God
.
M.
Love
.
I
could
urge
the
case
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
when
he
was
accused
before
a
Judicatory
,
answered
not
a
word
.
L.
Pres
.
You
are
out
.
M.
Love
.
When
Christ
was
accused
in
a
civil
businesse
,
to
be
a
mover
of
sedition
(
as
now
I
am
)
they
asked
him
whether
he
was
King
of
the
Jews
,
and
he
answered
them
not
a
word
.
But
this
is
that
I
doubt
,
whether
there
be
not
matters
of
law
arising
from
the
charge
read
against
me
,
and
that
in
respect
of
the
time
of
the
Act
of
the
26
March
,
1650.
which
gives
power
to
you
to
determine
severall
crimes
,
and
to
proceed
to
the
trial
of
the
offendor
.
And
Sir
,
it
is
also
to
me
doubtfull
,
whether
this
be
not
matter
of
law
,
viz.
whether
this
trial
ought
not
to
be
by
a
Jury
of
twelve
of
the
neighbourhood
,
or
whether
in
any
different
way
from
it
;
and
I
doubt
it
upon
this
ground
,
your
Lordship
having
given
me
this
hint
;
for
I
was
present
at
the
trial
of
Mr.
Lilburne
,
and
the
formality
of
the
law
tied
him
to
plead
to
this
,
that
he
must
be
tried
by
God
and
his
Country
.
He
refused
it
,
and
your
Lordship
urged
it
upon
him
,
that
he
might
safely
plead
it
by
God
,
because
God
was
in
all
Judicatories
;
and
by
his
Country
,
because
,
said
you
,
by
Country
is
meant
the
Jury
of
a
mans
equals
.
And
this
is
a
trial
according
to
the
law
of
the
Land
.
Now
if
you
have
declared
that
in
Guild-Hall
,
I
beseech
your
Lordship
inform
me
,
whether
a
different
way
from
this
of
a
Jury
of
the
neighbourhood
be
according
to
law
in
Westminster
Hall
.
L.
Pres
,
You
shall
be
informed
.
That
was
a
trial
by
the
law
,
as
it
then
stood
;
these
now
are
all
upon
Acts
of
Parliament
and
Laws
of
the
Land
,
that
are
of
as
high
a
nature
as
they
:
those
are
ancient
Laws
,
and
these
are
Statutes
lately
made
,
and
of
an
extraordinary
nature
,
and
were
made
to
meet
with
such
persons
as
you
,
that
have
done
such
things
as
you
have
done
.
And
now
for
your
Neighbourhood
,
I
hope
you
have
twenty
or
forty
Neighbours
that
are
within
the
equity
of
that
Law
.
Mr.
Love
.
If
they
be
a
Jury
,
I
have
power
to
except
against
35.
of
them
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
he
pretends
Mr.
Lilburns
Triall
,
but
when
you
come
to
hear
the
evidence
,
you
shall
hear
what
he
was
doing
then
;
he
was
preparing
himself
then
in
his
businesse
;
he
thought
his
time
might
come
;
and
I
am
informed
,
that
since
he
hath
been
in
the
Tower
,
Lilburn
hath
been
his
counsel
.
M.
Love
.
Mr.
Prideaux
,
Sir
,
you
are
no
God
,
to
know
my
thoughts
.
Att.
Gen.
I
did
say
this
from
his
own
expression
,
he
was
a
diligent
observer
there
,
that
he
might
know
what
was
done
there
,
that
so
he
might
prepare
himself
.
M.
Love
.
Sir
,
you
did
declare
this
after
the
change
and
abolition
of
a
King
and
House
of
Lords
,
that
a
Triall
by
a
Jury
of
twelve
of
the
neighbourhood
was
according
to
Law
;
and
you
urged
Master
Lilburne
with
this
,
that
he
might
plead
,
and
do
no
harm
unto
himself
.
And
not
onely
so
,
but
the
House
also
declared
,
That
since
the
change
of
Government
,
they
would
never
alter
that
way
of
triall
;
and
upon
the
ninth
of
February
,
1648.
they
did
declare
,
That
though
they
thought
fit
to
abolish
the
Kingly
Office
,
and
the
House
of
Lords
,
yet
they
resolved
they
would
still
retain
and
preserve
the
fundamentall
Laws
of
the
Nation
,
for
and
concerning
the
preservation
of
the
liberties
,
lives
,
and
estates
of
the
people
.
Now
Sir
,
they
declaring
they
would
never
alter
this
way
of
triall
,
and
you
declaring
this
way
of
triall
by
Juries
,
to
be
according
to
the
fundamentall
Laws
of
the
Land
,
I
beseech
you
give
me
the
reason
why
it
is
denied
to
me
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
it
is
very
unusuall
for
a
prisoner
to
debate
with
the
court
.
Here
he
is
to
be
controuled
.
Let
him
know
he
is
a
prisoner
,
upon
the
triall
of
his
life
,
before
that
court
that
hath
been
impowred
by
the
Parliament
,
they
who
did
never
binde
their
own
hands
:
I
must
say
,
my
Lord
,
they
cannot
binde
their
own
hands
.
And
it
is
this
triall
that
they
have
thought
fit
to
give
him
.
And
for
his
excepting
against
thirty
five
,
then
you
will
hardly
be
a
court
left
.
My
Lord
,
I
think
if
he
look
upon
the
court
,
he
will
finde
no
enemies
here
,
knowing
them
to
be
of
his
neighbourhood
,
and
most
of
them
of
London
;
and
I
think
,
he
known
to
them
,
and
they
to
him
,
the
most
of
them
.
But
my
Lord
,
these
disputes
are
not
allowed
to
others
;
and
the
Gentleman
will
(
I
hope
)
have
so
much
modesty
at
last
,
that
he
will
think
he
hath
said
a
little
too
much
to
the
court
;
and
I
think
,
it
is
not
good
to
provoke
too
far
.
And
my
Lord
,
he
hath
said
much
,
and
you
have
given
him
faire
answers
,
and
those
that
are
cleare
and
undeniable
.
But
if
he
speak
of
the
jurisdiction
of
the
court
,
and
that
he
will
not
plead
,
let
him
speak
in
plain
English
,
and
he
shall
hear
me
in
plain
English
.
M.
Love
.
Although
I
am
not
satisfied
as
to
the
foundation
and
originall
of
this
court
,
yet
I
refuse
not
a
triall
,
hoping
that
tendernesse
of
conscience
will
appear
in
you
,
and
clearnesse
in
me
,
and
weaknesse
of
proof
against
me
.
Upon
this
,
I
do
not
refuse
a
triall
,
but
I
will
plead
,
if
I
may
have
that
which
the
Law
allows
me
.
And
according
to
my
weak
measure
and
unskilfulnesse
in
the
Law
,
upon
the
charge
read
against
me
,
I
do
apprehend
there
may
be
some
things
objected
against
the
legality
of
the
Indictment
,
and
many
things
to
take
it
off
,
both
for
matter
of
time
,
and
form
,
and
other
things
,
by
a
lawyer
.
Therefore
I
intreat
I
may
have
counsell
to
be
with
me
,
both
in
my
chamber
,
and
here
in
the
court
,
and
then
I
will
plead
.
Att.
Gen.
I
am
not
here
to
make
a
bargain
:
but
this
I
will
say
to
him
,
he
hath
had
so
much
tendernesse
and
respect
,
as
few
men
more
.
He
hath
had
notice
of
his
triall
above
a
fortnight
;
and
my
Lord
,
he
hath
not
been
denied
counsell
.
M.
Love
.
I
could
do
nothing
in
order
to
my
triall
,
because
I
have
sent
for
counsell
,
and
they
would
not
come
neer
me
,
because
they
were
not
assigned
by
this
court
;
and
my
studies
being
another
way
,
and
being
unskilfull
in
the
Law
,
therefore
I
could
do
nothing
in
preparation
to
my
triall
:
Therefore
I
pray
do
not
destroy
me
in
a
hurry
:
The
more
faire
the
triall
is
,
the
more
just
you
will
be
,
and
I
the
more
guilty
if
it
be
proved
against
me
.
Att.
Gen.
I
appeal
to
Master
Love
,
whether
or
no
it
was
not
denied
to
Lilburne
;
and
there
is
none
that
hears
him
,
but
sees
he
hath
prepared
himself
,
and
perused
severall
Acts
whereupon
he
is
impeached
.
But
these
are
discourses
(
my
Lord
)
which
if
he
will
put
too
nigh
upon
the
court
,
that
we
should
dispute
:
we
cannot
force
words
from
him
.
M.
Love
.
Mr.
Prideaux
is
pleased
to
urge
Mr.
Lilburne
,
but
I
have
more
matter
of
Law
arising
from
the
charge
then
he
had
,
and
have
not
that
triall
by
way
of
a
Jury
as
he
had
;
and
there
are
many
things
in
the
charge
said
to
be
done
before
the
Act
of
the
29
March
,
1650.
which
gives
you
cognizance
onely
of
things
done
from
that
time
;
so
that
many
things
there
are
,
in
which
counsell
would
advise
me
;
therefore
I
beseech
you
deny
me
not
that
right
and
just
favour
.
L.
Pres
.
You
do
not
breathe
the
same
aire
nor
the
same
breath
,
for
it
comes
from
you
both
yea
and
nay
:
for
you
say
you
are
ignorant
,
and
yet
will
not
be
informed
by
any
thing
that
can
be
said
,
and
so
your
ignorance
is
wilfull
.
But
in
this
case
I
am
sure
,
what
Law
soever
you
can
plead
,
yet
there
be
some
Acts
and
matters
you
have
denied
.
M.
Love
.
I
have
urged
matter
of
law
arising
out
of
the
charge
,
from
the
29
of
March
,
1650.
There
was
no
Act
then
,
that
I
know
of
,
that
did
prohibite
the
sending
of
Letters
or
Messages
to
or
from
Scotland
;
and
I
am
indicted
for
Letters
or
Messages
sent
to
,
and
received
from
Scotland
,
before
that
time
.
Att.
Gen.
I
would
fain
give
you
satisfaction
:
do
not
cast
away
your self
.
My
Lord
,
we
do
use
in
law
to
lay
it
so
for
the
fact
,
we
cannot
tell
what
the
proof
will
be
,
whether
the
proof
will
be
within
this
three
moneths
or
ten
moneths
;
and
it
is
laid
in
relation
to
other
offences
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
have
here
the
Letters
of
severall
Counsellors
,
and
they
returne
to
me
their
denial
;
if
I
could
have
got
their
counsell
,
I
would
:
And
yet
if
I
had
had
it
,
I
could
not
tell
what
they
should
have
advised
me
in
,
not
having
a
copy
of
my
charge
.
L
Pres
.
If
you
had
desired
a
copy
of
your
charge
,
you
might
have
had
it
.
You
must
know
you
are
before
those
that
have
law
and
conscience
,
and
that
are
bound
to
be
of
counsell
for
you
,
and
that
is
the
court
,
and
it
is
their
duty
to
see
that
whatsoever
the
law
of
England
allows
you
to
have
,
that
that
you
should
have
;
but
you
must
have
it
in
a
due
and
proper
time
and
manner
of
law
appointed
.
You
are
not
now
for
the
present
where
Lilburn
was
,
nor
before
such
a
court
;
he
was
before
a
Commission
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
who
are
to
proceed
according
to
those
Laws
,
and
upon
that
the
Commission
directs
,
and
that
is
by
that
which
the
known
and
fundamentall
laws
of
England
direct
unto
:
but
this
is
not
in
all
particulars
the
like
;
the
Jury
there
hath
a
large
latitude
,
who
proceed
by
way
of
grand
Jury
and
petty
Jury
,
which
are
both
included
in
this
court
:
so
that
in
all
things
the
proceedings
upon
that
are
not
as
upon
this
:
but
thus
far
the
proceedings
are
alike
;
you
have
your
charge
,
and
you
are
to
plead
to
it
,
for
that
is
the
first
thing
to
be
done
;
there
is
nothing
can
answer
your
charge
,
but
whether
you
be
guilty
or
not
guilty
:
if
you
plead
not
guilty
,
then
the
evidence
will
be
called
,
and
if
then
any
matter
of
law
ariseth
upon
the
evidence
,
it
is
the
usuall
course
to
assigne
you
counsell
,
and
to
be
counsell
for
you
,
and
to
tell
you
it
is
law
to
have
counsell
;
but
for
you
to
demand
counsell
,
and
first
to
have
counsel
assigned
you
,
it
is
against
that
form
and
legality
that
the
law
of
England
appoints
;
for
till
you
put
your self
upon
trial
,
we
cannot
allow
you
counsel
to
the
trial
;
so
that
you
must
plead
,
and
it
is
our
duty
to
tell
you
so
:
and
it
is
the
duty
of
this
court
,
to
be
as
careful
when
you
have
put
your self
upon
trial
,
that
all
the
benefit
of
the
law
may
be
afforded
you
;
therefore
you
need
not
fear
it
,
for
if
any
of
these
things
arise
you
now
fear
upon
the
evidence
,
then
will
be
your
time
and
our
time
to
stand
upon
this
you
now
do
,
touching
matter
of
law
;
but
in
the
mean
time
,
in
truth
that
which
we
are
to
tell
you
,
and
which
we
are
bound
in
justice
and
conscience
to
let
you
know
,
is
this
,
that
you
are
out
of
your
way
;
and
therefore
do
not
destroy
your self
:
for
if
you
refuse
to
plead
,
there
is
nothing
then
but
a
plain
downright
judgement
.
M.
Love
.
In
ordinary
courts
of
Judicatory
the
Judges
do
counsel
for
the
prisoner
;
but
you
are
here
Judges
not
onely
in
matter
of
law
,
but
of
matter
of
fact
also
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
advise
with
you
:
for
should
I
confesse
any
thing
,
then
it
ariseth
out
of
my
own
mouth
,
and
you
will
condemn
me
upon
it
;
seeing
therefore
both
lie
in
you
,
both
matter
of
law
and
matter
of
fact
,
I
beseech
you
afford
me
counsel
,
and
let
me
have
a
copy
of
my
charge
,
and
Solicitors
,
that
they
may
be
here
with
me
in
court
,
and
then
I
shall
willingly
plead
.
Att.
Gen.
This
cannot
be
done
,
nor
ever
was
done
,
to
have
counsel
assigned
until
upon
matter
of
fact
something
did
appeare
;
and
for
the
copy
of
the
charge
,
it
was
never
demanded
I
think
before
;
and
it
is
in
vain
for
us
to
speake
,
if
the
Gentleman
do
refuse
to
plead
;
I
shall
then
presse
you
for
justice
.
M.
Love
.
I
do
not
refuse
to
plead
;
but
yet
I
should
be
guilty
of
my
own
bloud
,
should
I
not
plead
for
that
just
and
necessary
means
for
the
preservation
of
my
life
:
through
my
ignorance
I
may
run
my self
into
hazard
and
danger
;
therefore
I
beseech
you
deny
me
not
that
just
favour
.
A
lawyer
a
member
of
the
Court.
Mr.
Love
,
you
are
not
prodigal
,
you
say
,
of
your
bloud
,
nor
are
we
I
hope
,
prodigal
of
your
bloud
;
we
are
to
answer
for
all
,
therefore
I
pray
let
me
beg
thus
much
of
you
:
if
you
plead
not
guilty
to
the
charge
,
then
there
is
a
proceeding
to
be
by
Master
Atturney
,
to
prove
you
guilty
of
it
;
and
if
by
any
evidence
that
he
shall
produce
,
or
in
any
thing
that
shall
fall
out
from
your
self
,
in
answer
to
the
evidence
,
there
shall
arise
matter
of
law
,
trust
us
,
I
pray
you
,
we
do
promise
you
that
we
will
give
you
the
benefit
of
the
law
in
it
;
and
when
there
comes
matter
of
law
to
be
decided
,
which
we
are
perswaded
is
matter
of
law
,
then
you
shall
have
counsel
assigned
you
;
but
there
is
no
counsel
to
be
allowed
till
the
prisoner
desire
it
,
and
shew
matter
of
law
,
for
which
he
desires
it
.
Another
lawyer
of
the
Court.
The
main
thing
you
stand
upon
,
Mr.
Love
,
is
this
,
that
there
is
no
mention
made
in
any
Act
,
that
this
court
can
take
cognizance
of
sending
to
,
or
receiving
from
Scotland
,
but
therein
you
are
mistaken
;
for
the
businesse
of
holding
correspondency
with
Scotland
,
is
in
expresse
words
appointed
to
be
under
the
jurisdiction
of
this
court
,
therefore
I
think
you
are
utterly
mistaken
in
that
.
Then
Sir
,
for
counsel
,
if
there
comes
any
thing
in
the
world
that
is
legal
,
and
is
a
fit
thing
counsel
should
be
heard
in
,
I
think
I
may
promise
it
,
we
will
not
make
our selves
so
far
guilty
of
your
bloud
,
as
to
deny
you
that
justice
that
belongs
to
any
man
;
for
it
is
your
just
right
to
have
it
,
and
we
cannot
deny
it
,
when
a
point
of
law
ariseth
.
And
you
do
not
urge
matter
of
law
;
onely
you
question
the
jurisdiction
of
the
court
,
and
we
must
overrule
you
in
that
,
for
we
are
not
to
dispute
the
power
of
the
court
;
for
if
the
Parliament
give
us
jurisdiction
,
and
by
a
speciall
Act
appoints
,
that
the
businesse
of
holding
correspondency
with
Scotland
should
be
within
the
cognizance
of
this
court
,
we
must
obey
,
and
not
dispute
.
M
,
Love
.
I
suppose
,
Sir
,
a
man
may
demur
concerning
the
jurisdiction
of
a
court
to
one
point
,
as
if
he
be
accused
for
treason
at
the
common
pleas
,
he
may
demur
to
the
jurisdiction
of
that
court
in
that
:
so
Sir
,
I
apprehend
there
are
some
things
read
against
me
in
the
charge
,
of
which
this
court
cannot
take
cognizance
;
for
that
they
are
said
to
be
done
before
the
Act
for
the
constituting
of
this
court
came
forth
:
so
that
I
may
demur
to
the
jurisdiction
of
the
court
in
that
particular
.
L.
Pres
.
For
you
to
anticipate
your
evidence
before
we
come
to
it
●
we
do
not
tye
you
to
the
charge
,
but
to
the
proof
,
and
we
must
apply
our selves
to
the
proof
,
and
not
to
the
charge
.
Att.
Gen.
And
for
the
businesse
of
Scotland
,
which
troubles
him
much
,
it
is
exprest
in
this
very
Act
,
that
the
same
offences
are
to
be
inquired
,
tried
,
and
judged
by
the
high
Court
of
Justice
,
in
such
manner
and
form
,
as
other
offences
are
to
be
tried
,
in
expresse
termes
.
M.
Love
.
But
there
is
no
time
mentioned
:
for
there
are
two
Acts
,
wherein
if
the
prisoner
be
not
indicted
within
a
yeer
,
then
the
fact
shall
not
be
prosecuted
.
Therefore
I
must
demur
to
the
charge
,
as
not
legal
in
matter
of
form
.
There
are
two
Acts
declaring
what
offences
shall
be
treason
,
wherein
it
is
said
in
those
two
Acts
,
That
if
the
party
be
not
indicted
within
a
yeer
,
he
shall
not
be
indicted
at
all
.
Now
the
Indictment
that
is
against
me
,
looks
back
to
things
that
are
pretended
to
have
been
done
by
me
in
1648.
and
1649.
And
so
according
to
those
two
Acts
,
I
am
not
to
be
questioned
for
them
,
it
being
above
a
yeer
before
I
was
indicted
.
L.
Pres
.
How
is
it
possible
that
this
comes
to
be
an
exception
untill
you
heare
the
evidence
?
if
you
heare
the
evidence
,
and
do
finde
that
the
witnesse
do
speak
to
this
not
within
the
time
of
the
limitation
,
then
is
your
exception
proper
;
but
no
counsel
can
divine
what
time
they
can
give
evidence
for
.
M.
Love
.
Sir
,
I
am
now
to
look
to
the
charge
of
treason
read
against
me
,
and
not
to
the
evidence
;
and
in
the
charge
I
am
indicted
for
those
things
,
for
which
I
apprehend
I
ought
not
to
be
indicted
.
For
according
to
those
two
Acts
,
I
ought
not
to
have
been
indicted
for
things
pretended
to
have
been
done
by
me
so
long
ago
:
and
this
I
apprehend
to
be
matter
of
law
.
And
for
the
witnesses
,
let
them
speek
to
what
time
they
will
,
yet
this
I
am
sure
,
they
cannot
prove
that
I
was
indicted
within
a
yeer
for
those
things
that
are
charged
upon
me
to
be
done
in
1648.
and
1649.
for
that
were
to
prove
an
impossibility
:
so
that
it
appears
to
me
,
I
am
indicted
for
those
things
for
which
I
ought
not
to
be
indicted
.
L.
Pres
.
It
may
be
so
;
and
if
so
,
those
things
will
fall
off
of
themselves
;
there
may
be
some
things
true
,
and
some
things
not
true
;
and
the
counsel
may
faile
in
proof
of
some
of
them
,
and
you
may
clear
your self
;
yet
this
cannot
be
before
the
pleading
.
When
you
come
to
plead
,
if
the
matter
be
not
proved
against
you
,
and
within
the
time
limited
,
it
will
fall
off
of
it self
without
any
words
at
all
;
and
all
this
time
is
lost
to
all
this
Auditory
,
and
no
counsel
can
give
you
advice
in
this
.
M.
Love
.
I
still
say
,
I
do
not
refuse
to
plead
,
but
if
you
would
afford
me
counsel
,
I
should
thinke
my
life
in
a
great
deal
lesse
danger
.
For
I
do
not
know
,
whether
I
may
not
,
by
the
advise
of
counsel
,
confesse
some
part
of
the
indictment
;
whether
I
may
not
demur
in
law
upon
some
part
,
or
a
great
part
of
the
indictment
,
which
I
have
done
already
;
As
that
I
am
charged
for
treason
for
those
things
that
are
not
within
your
cognizance
or
power
,
as
I
apprehend
,
and
things
done
before
your
Acts
;
and
for
such
things
,
that
if
I
had
done
them
,
I
must
have
been
indicted
for
them
within
a
yeer
,
or
else
not
at
all
;
and
these
I
deem
legal
exceptions
.
Member
of
the
Court.
My
Lord
,
he
is
very
ignorant
of
the
law
;
for
the
fact
must
be
put
in
question
before
matter
of
law
can
arise
;
for
if
the
fact
be
one
way
,
then
the
law
fals
out
that
way
;
if
the
fact
be
false
,
then
another
way
.
Now
if
Mr.
Love
bring
in
any
of
these
exceptions
for
matter
of
fact
upon
proof
,
wheth●r
he
sent
letters
into
Scotland
,
or
in
such
a
time
,
whether
that
be
any
offence
,
that
will
all
arise
after
the
matter
of
fact
proves
true
or
false
:
But
before
that
,
under
favour
,
none
can
speak
to
any
thing
against
an
Indictment
,
unlesse
he
speak
against
the
jurisdiction
of
the
court
.
And
then
for
other
maters
,
they
are
saved
unto
him
.
And
you
will
,
I
suppose
,
admit
of
counsel
in
matter
of
law
;
but
his
desire
cannot
be
granted
unto
him
until
he
plead
,
and
until
the
matter
of
fact
be
some
way
determined
.
M.
Love
.
I
beseech
you
acquaint
me
then
with
the
meaning
of
these
words
in
Judge
Cooks
Institutes
,
The
prisoner
at
the
bar
may
have
counsel
to
overthrow
the
Indictment
.
It
must
be
either
to
overthrow
a
part
of
the
Indictment
,
or
to
help
the
plea
,
either
to
plead
not
guilty
in
part
,
or
to
demur
in
part
.
Let
me
hear
then
,
I
beseech
you
,
what
is
the
meaning
of
those
words
,
That
the
prisoner
at
the
bar
may
have
counsel
to
overthrow
the
Indictment
.
I
cannot
overthrow
the
Indictment
when
I
plead
;
for
then
witnesse
comes
in
against
me
.
Att.
Gen.
He
may
overthrow
the
Indictment
by
the
witnesse
;
and
I
believe
he
is
convinced
,
that
the
court
hath
jurisdiction
in
as
full
and
expresse
terms
as
law
and
authority
can
give
them
.
And
for
the
next
,
I
may
say
,
your
Lordship
and
the
court
did
never
allow
a
counsel
to
pick
holes
and
finde
faults
.
But
if
he
object
that
to
you
that
is
just
and
probable
,
and
that
which
is
dubious
and
doubtful
,
and
fit
to
be
debated
in
law
,
Assigne
him
counsel
.
You
have
heard
all
his
particular
exceptions
,
and
given
your
judgement
upon
them
all
.
But
I
hope
,
he
doth
not
here
expect
to
have
lectures
of
law
read
him
,
and
to
make
him
understand
them
.
But
as
to
those
particular
exceptions
that
he
hath
made
to
you
,
I
think
some
satisfaction
is
given
,
and
that
every
man
is
satisfied
,
and
that
there
is
no
colour
of
doubt
there
;
for
matter
of
fact
,
and
the
times
that
he
insists
upon
.
For
the
Act
directing
what
offences
are
treason
,
and
not
to
be
arraigned
unlesse
they
be
prosecuted
within
a
yeer
,
I
must
tell
him
,
the
impeachment
is
laid
from
1648
to
1651.
Yet
my
Lord
,
I
shall
make
it
appear
,
that
the
Indictment
doth
look
backward
to
some
offences
,
and
forward
to
others
;
it
is
laid
first
in
general
.
He
committed
such
and
such
treasons
and
offences
in
such
and
such
years
.
And
I
shall
come
with
the
evidence
,
and
apply
them
to
such
times
that
are
within
your
power
,
and
in
which
the
law
makes
them
offences
:
And
this
is
to
be
debated
then
,
and
not
to
be
once
spoken
of
now
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
begin
from
1648.
and
run
on
with
him
,
that
he
hath
continued
in
a
treasonable
disposition
,
and
in
treasonable
plottings
,
to
the
time
he
was
laid
up
,
and
since
;
and
will
justifie
all
;
and
therefore
it
behoves
him
to
insist
upon
it
.
And
I
will
make
it
appear
,
that
he
was
one
of
the
first
that
ever
did
appear
against
this
Common-wealth
in
plotting
;
and
he
did
continue
so
until
the
time
of
his
restraint
,
and
after
that
time
.
M.
Love
.
Sir
,
you
are
no
witnesse
;
if
you
be
a
witnesse
,
come
and
swear
.
Att.
Gen.
I
will
use
you
with
all
the
duty
of
my
place
;
and
if
you
give
me
not
occasion
,
I
shall
not
do
otherwise
.
M.
Love
.
I
shall
give
you
no
occasion
.
L.
Pres
.
This
will
make
all
that
heare
him
,
to
thinke
that
this
is
the
very
best
of
his
case
;
as
we
know
it
is
.
M.
Love
.
Sir
,
although
I
do
not
come
here
to
have
the
law
expounded
to
me
,
yet
I
do
come
here
to
have
the
benefit
of
the
law
;
and
if
the
law
allows
me
this
benefit
(
I
being
unskilful
)
that
if
I
can
finde
in
the
charge
matter
of
law
arising
,
then
to
have
counsel
to
advise
me
,
and
to
overthrow
the
Indictment
;
Why
should
I
be
denied
this
benefit
?
And
I
do
not
yet
,
according
to
my
understanding
,
see
that
you
afford
me
the
benefit
of
the
law
,
you
not
granting
me
counsel
to
advise
me
to
overthrow
the
Indictment
.
One
of
the
Court.
Mr.
Love
,
if
it
were
possible
,
I
desire
you
might
have
satisfaction
,
for
this
that
you
desire
is
very
just
;
and
when
it
comes
to
its
proper
time
,
then
you
shall
have
it
:
But
do
not
by
disorderly
demanding
of
it
out
of
your
time
,
lose
the
benefit
you
might
have
of
it
when
it
comes
to
your
time
.
That
which
you
stand
upon
,
and
call
law
,
is
not
matter
of
law
;
nor
can
you
call
it
law
,
till
you
hear
what
the
fact
is
.
For
can
any
man
judge
what
is
matter
of
law
,
till
he
know
the
matter
of
fact
;
as
it
hath
been
told
you
well
,
that
the
law
ariseth
out
of
the
fact
;
〈◊〉
that
if
you
will
anticipate
the
evidence
and
the
proof
of
the
fact
,
by
urging
this
matter
of
law
〈…〉
did
heare
read
in
the
charge
,
you
will
do
your selfe
wrong
,
and
you
are
mistaken
in
it
:
For
there
is
no
matter
of
law
appears
there
,
for
it
is
barely
,
Thus
you
have
done
.
And
if
you
say
this
is
Law
,
you
exclude
all
the
Witnesses
.
Whether
you
have
done
it
or
no
,
we
cannot
tell
;
and
if
you
have
done
it
,
whether
contrary
to
law
or
no
,
we
cannot
tell
,
because
we
must
apply
the
witnesse
to
the
Acts
of
Parliament
that
authorizeth
us
to
sit
here
;
and
if
we
finde
that
the
doubt
grows
upon
what
the
witnesses
say
,
and
upon
what
the
law
saith
,
then
doth
matter
of
law
arise
,
and
then
it
is
time
for
you
to
say
,
it
appears
not
by
this
witnesse
,
that
it
is
within
the
Act.
I
do
the
rather
speak
this
,
because
we
do
extreamly
desi●e
you
should
receive
satisfaction
,
for
I
would
not
have
any
here
have
any
thing
put
upon
him
,
that
may
not
appear
just
and
according
to
law
;
and
none
can
ever
say
that
a
man
had
counsel
assigned
him
before
he
pleaded
here
.
L.
Pres
.
It
is
now
the
Sessions
at
Newgate
,
and
there
may
be
many
prisoners
,
and
if
every
prisoner
should
take
the
liberty
to
plead
matter
of
law
,
and
say
,
I
am
no
Lawyer
,
let
me
have
counsel
assigned
me
,
and
I
will
answer
,
when
should
we
have
any
man
answer
?
when
would
men
be
executed
for
robbing
,
and
stealing
,
and
killing
?
M
Love
.
That
court
is
different
from
this
,
you
here
are
Judges
both
of
law
and
fact
,
there
the
Judges
judge
of
law
,
and
the
Jury
of
matter
of
fact
.
But
Sir
,
satisfie
me
in
this
,
if
there
be
any
thing
in
law
before
pleading
to
overthrow
the
indictment
(
as
I
perceive
by
Judge
Cook
there
is
,
and
to
which
I
have
received
no
satisfactory
answer
)
let
me
have
that
legal
benefit
to
overthrow
the
charge
.
I
have
said
what
I
can
:
but
if
I
had
counsel
here
,
they
could
say
a
hundred
times
more
.
L.
Pres
.
You
have
heard
no
body
but
your self
,
for
whatsoever
hath
been
told
you
by
the
court
and
your
friends
about
you
,
hath
not
been
hearkened
unto
.
We
have
spent
thus
much
time
,
and
people
are
weak
,
and
if
you
will
plead
,
do
.
Reade
his
charge
once
again
;
and
I
tell
you
,
the
next
is
judgement
.
The
Clerk
.
Christopher
Love
,
you
stand
charged
on
the
behalf
of
the
Keepers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
,
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
of
high
Treason
,
and
of
other
high
crimes
and
offences
against
the
Parliament
and
People
of
England
;
this
high
Court
therefore
requires
you
to
give
a
positive
and
direct
Answer
,
whether
you
are
guilty
or
not
guilty
of
the
Crimes
and
Treasons
laid
to
your
charge
.
M.
Love
.
I
am
not
satisfied
,
but
that
matter
of
law
doth
arise
from
this
charge
;
and
I
do
earnestly
presse
I
may
have
counsel
,
and
then
I
will
plead
.
Att.
Gen.
I
do
as
earnestly
presse
,
that
you
would
as
positively
say
,
that
you
cannot
allow
him
counsel
till
he
hath
pleaded
.
M.
Love
.
I
now
see
Mr.
Attorneys
words
to
be
true
.
When
he
came
to
me
to
the
Tower
and
examined
me
,
the
16
of
this
month
,
he
said
,
That
seeing
I
would
not
acknowledge
(
as
he
called
them
)
my
treasons
,
I
was
judged
peremptory
and
obstinate
;
and
I
remember
he
said
these
words
to
me
,
Mr.
Love
,
Though
you
are
too
hard
for
me
in
the
Pulpit
,
yet
I
will
be
too
hard
for
you
at
the
Bar
;
and
truly
now
I
finde
it
so
;
and
it
is
an
easie
matter
for
a
Lawyer
,
armed
with
Law
and
Power
,
to
be
too
hard
for
a
poor
naked
Scholar
,
that
hath
neither
Law
nor
Power
.
L.
Pres
.
Doth
this
do
any
good
to
you
?
if
it
were
so
that
you
are
too
hard
for
him
(
for
you
are
too
hard
for
every
man
in
the
pulpit
;
)
yet
you
sometimes
are
so
out
,
and
in
that
you
are
controulable
.
If
Master
Attorney
be
too
hard
for
you
here
,
let
him
be
too
hard
for
you
;
but
it
is
the
Court
that
are
to
deale
with
you
here
:
we
will
not
do
it
because
of
his
saying
,
but
you
must
think
that
the
court
will
be
led
by
their
evidence
,
and
not
by
Mr.
Attorney
.
M.
Love
.
You
gave
this
favour
to
Master
Lilburne
,
and
I
do
not
deny
to
plead
:
but
I
am
not
prodigal
of
my
bloud
,
therefore
I
crave
counsel
.
L.
Pres
.
I
do
not
know
what
to
say
more
to
give
you
satisfaction
,
then
what
I
have
said
;
you
say
you
do
not
deny
to
plead
,
and
yet
you
do
not
plead
;
you
say
Mr.
Attorney
is
too
strong
for
you
;
but
you
know
it
is
not
he
,
but
the
evidence
may
be
too
strong
for
you
.
And
do
not
you
think
that
you
have
such
Judges
,
as
will
let
you
receive
any
prejudice
.
Mr.
Love
,
you
are
a
Minister
,
I
pray
shew
forth
the
spirit
of
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
;
carry
your self
so
,
as
that
you
may
not
either
wrong
your self
or
the
court
.
I
would
have
you
behave
your self
without
recriminating
.
You
speak
of
Mr.
Attorney
,
as
if
he
could
be
too
hard
for
you
,
as
if
we
were
all
of
his
side
,
be
it
right
or
wrong
:
Know
,
that
we
are
men
of
conscience
,
and
have
souls
to
save
as
well
as
you
.
Mr.
Love
.
The
charge
is
long
,
and
I
never
heard
of
it
before
,
nor
knew
of
it
before
.
One
of
the
Court.
We
give
you
our
faith
and
credit
,
that
if
any
matter
of
law
ariseth
,
we
will
not
make
our selves
guilty
of
your
blood
,
but
we
will
allow
you
counsel
;
your self
hath
read
a
book
in
the
court
,
that
shews
the
court
cannot
allow
you
counsel
till
you
plead
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
you
ever
consult
with
the
Lieut.
of
the
Tower
?
what
,
will
you
cast
away
your self
?
Col.
West
Lieut.
of
the
Tower
.
I
could
,
My
Lord
,
advise
him
no
more
then
what
I
knew
,
and
that
was
the
time
of
your
sitting
.
M.
Love
.
I
hope
you
will
not
in
a
hurry
spill
my
blood
.
Lieut.
of
the
Tower
.
Since
Saturday
was
seven
night
he
was
not
restrained
.
L.
Pres
.
Your
Profession
goes
much
in
profession
;
but
when
it
is
abused
,
it
is
the
highest
transgression
;
you
would
evade
things
with
mental
reservations
,
and
say
and
unsay
at
the
Bar
,
as
high
as
any
Jesuite
can
do
.
M.
Love
.
I
will
not
lye
for
my
life
;
you
may
say
what
you
please
,
and
do
what
you
please
▪
I
speak
before
God
and
this
Audience
.
L.
Pres
.
Mr.
Love
,
know
that
we
are
here
in
as
sacred
a
posture
as
you
are
in
the
highest
place
of
your
calling
,
and
if
we
do
not
know
that
God
is
here
present
,
we
are
the
miserablest
creatures
in
the
world
;
and
therefore
if
your
office
and
ours
do
not
make
us
know
that
we
are
in
the
presence
of
God
and
Jesus
Christ
,
it
will
be
but
ill
for
us
;
and
yet
you
hurry
out
,
that
it
should
be
such
a
terrible
thing
in
you
,
more
then
in
us
.
You
have
spoken
many
words
as
a
shadow
in
the
aire
,
there
is
nothing
materiall
in
them
,
but
the
strength
of
your
will
against
the
judgement
of
the
court
.
M.
Love
.
If
I
do
plead
to
the
charge
,
I
do
allow
the
matter
and
form
of
the
charge
to
be
legal
.
I
desire
to
have
counsel
to
come
to
my
chamber
;
I
do
not
say
,
to
come
to
this
place
,
but
to
have
liberty
for
them
to
come
to
my
chamber
.
Mr.
Steele
Recorder
of
London
.
I
did
not
think
to
have
spoken
,
nor
have
I
usually
spoken
in
this
court
,
yet
I
will
speak
a
word
out
of
tendernesse
to
your self
.
You
have
very
often
insisted
upon
it
,
that
you
should
have
counsel
assigned
before
you
plead
,
that
is
it
you
plead
for
:
truly
the
course
of
law
is
this
,
That
if
the
prisoner
charged
at
the
bar
,
before
he
plead
shall
demand
counsel
,
he
must
of
necessity
put
in
some
special
plea
before
the
time
he
can
demand
counsel
.
The
court
doth
not
inforce
you
to
plead
guilty
or
not
guilty
to
all
the
matter
of
fact
,
but
they
say
,
of
necessity
you
must
plead
.
If
you
put
in
a
special
plea
,
and
tell
them
that
it
is
a
special
plea
,
and
desire
counsel
upon
it
,
they
will
consider
it
:
but
till
you
can
declare
what
that
special
plea
is
,
for
there
is
a
general
plea
,
and
a
special
plea
;
the
general
plea
is
,
not
guilty
,
the
special
plea
is
in
some
particulars
.
Now
for
you
to
alleadge
neither
the
special
plea
nor
the
general
plea
,
it
is
impossible
that
counsel
can
be
assigned
you
.
And
whereas
you
say
you
are
concluded
if
you
plead
,
and
cannot
object
against
the
indictment
afterwards
;
no
Sir
,
I
tell
you
in
the
name
of
a
Christian
,
and
one
that
knows
a
little
of
the
law
,
that
all
the
objections
you
have
against
the
indictment
,
the
formality
of
it
,
and
those
things
you
speak
of
,
as
that
of
your
fact
not
being
committed
in
such
a
time
that
the
Act
holds
out
,
that
the
high
court
hath
no
relation
to
try
you
for
Scotland
;
all
these
will
be
saved
to
you
,
if
they
arise
upon
matter
of
fact
from
the
evidence
.
True
,
if
you
make
an
objection
against
the
jurisdiction
of
the
court
,
that
hath
no
relation
either
to
the
special
plea
or
general
plea
,
it
cannot
be
.
It
is
impossible
an
objection
should
be
received
against
the
essence
of
the
court
,
there
is
none
can
possibly
over-rule
that
for
you
,
but
themselves
;
it
is
such
a
thing
,
that
no
counsel
can
be
assigned
you
,
as
to
that
,
because
it
strikes
at
the
very
being
of
the
court
.
Now
therefore
I
beseech
you
in
the
name
of
a
christian
,
that
you
will
not
do
your self
that
prejudice
,
for
nature
teacheth
every
man
to
preserve
himself
by
all
just
wayes
and
means
;
and
I
do
believe
that
in
this
businesse
you
have
apprehended
it
for
your
preservation
,
and
that
you
are
loth
to
do
any
thing
that
tends
to
your
destruction
;
but
you
may
satisfie
your
conscience
,
in
that
you
have
done
what
you
can
.
And
when
you
have
pleaded
,
and
used
all
the
arguments
you
can
,
and
have
heard
the
judgement
of
the
court
in
it
,
you
may
satisfie
your
conscience
,
that
in
the
words
of
honest
men
(
unlesse
it
be
the
jurisdiction
of
the
court
,
though
you
have
tacitely
spoken
there
)
you
shall
have
that
right
and
priviledge
which
the
law
allows
you
.
I
confess●
,
I
never
spake
here
before
,
and
it
is
a
rule
amongst
us
,
that
none
but
the
President
should
speak
,
and
we
have
done
more
to
you
,
then
to
the
greatest
person
that
ever
spake
here
,
because
we
think
some
necessity
lies
upon
us
towards
you
(
in
regard
of
your
calling
,
and
the
worth
that
hath
appeared
in
you
)
to
direct
you
what
you
have
to
do
.
M.
Love
.
Sir
,
a
man
may
demur
touching
the
jurisdiction
of
any
court
,
if
he
can
shew
any
thing
in
the
indictment
that
the
court
cannot
take
cognizance
of
,
which
he
is
charged
with
;
though
he
do
not
demur
simply
as
to
their
jurisdiction
in
general
,
yet
as
to
that
particular
he
may
demur
;
as
a
man
may
demur
in
Chancery
,
when
a
cause
is
onely
triable
at
the
common
law
.
L.
Pres
.
You
must
know
,
that
he
that
speaks
against
the
jurisdiction
of
the
court
,
speaks
against
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Parliament
of
England
.
Mr.
Steel
Recorder
of
London
.
Mr.
Love
,
to
help
your
understanding
,
I
did
not
say
that
Mr.
Love
did
expresly
speak
against
the
power
of
the
Court
,
as
if
they
had
no
power
to
try
him
;
but
this
he
seemed
to
say
;
That
what
he
hath
offered
against
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Court
,
in
any
thing
he
is
questioned
for
,
if
he
have
not
counsell
for
it
before
,
he
cannot
have
it
afterwards
.
Now
if
the
question
you
offer
be
a
mixt
doubt
,
for
your
objection
is
mixt
;
for
you
say
,
the
Court
hath
no
power
to
try
the
facts
,
whereof
you
are
indicted
;
now
is
it
possible
the
Court
can
judge
of
that
,
or
know
there
is
matter
of
law
ariseth
out
of
it
,
till
the
fact
appear
out
of
the
mouths
of
the
witnesses
?
it
may
be
the
fact
will
not
be
proved
,
then
there
wil
be
no
matter
of
law
arising
;
if
the
fact
be
proved
that
it
was
done
at
such
a
time
,
before
the
act
was
made
,
when
that
appears
to
them
,
the
Court
then
will
strike
it
off
,
you
shall
not
need
counsell
,
then
we
shall
not
regard
it
:
if
upon
the
fact
any
other
doubt
ariseth
in
relation
to
Scotland
(
for
it
must
be
from
two
witnesses
,
your
doubting
being
mixed
with
matter
of
fact
)
we
shal
then
be
able
to
judge
of
it
.
Mr.
Love
.
Sir
,
if
any
crime
be
laid
to
my
charge
,
that
ought
not
to
be
laid
,
and
that
this
Court
can
take
no
cognizance
of
,
I
should
have
counsell
in
it
.
L.
Pres
.
We
have
spoken
more
to
you
then
became
us
,
perchance
,
and
that
from
tendernesse
to
you
;
and
if
nothing
can
give
you
satisfaction
,
but
over
and
over
with
the
same
things
again
,
we
can
but
speak
our
consciences
and
leave
it
to
your self
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
do
declare
,
I
do
submit
to
the
tryall
,
and
am
willing
to
do
it
;
but
it
behoves
me
to
use
all
just
means
for
the
preservation
of
my
life
;
if
you
will
,
give
me
but
a
dayes
time
to
consult
with
counsell
.
L.
Pres
.
That
is
in
your
learning
sufficient
to
say
,
you
will
do
it
,
and
yet
do
not
do
it
;
because
I
say
,
I
will
submit
,
therefore
I
do
submit
;
this
is
no
obedience
at
all
.
I
know
no
such
Logick
as
this
;
it
is
submitting
that
must
do
it
;
you
will
submit
,
but
you
will
not
act
;
pray
M.
Love
,
be
so
charitable
as
to
take
us
to
be
Christians
.
Mr.
Love
.
What
prejudice
Sir
,
can
it
be
to
this
Court
,
being
I
have
not
spoken
with
any
Lawyer
,
to
give
me
but
a
days
time
?
I
will
desire
no
more
.
Att.
Gen.
I
would
faine
know
,
why
may
not
the
next
prisoner
say
,
you
have
done
so
in
Mr.
Love's
case
?
Mr.
Love
.
You
have
accepted
of
speciall
pleas
,
you
did
it
in
the
case
of
Sir
John
Stowel
;
and
if
I
through
my
ignorance
in
law
,
cannot
urge
the
strength
of
law
,
and
a
speciall
plea
,
as
otherwise
I
might
do
,
I
beseech
you
let
me
not
be
prejudiced
by
it
.
L.
Pres
.
Sir
John
Stowel
insisted
upon
speciall
matter
he
had
to
plead
,
and
that
was
,
the
Articles
of
Exeter
:
but
he
did
first
plead
to
the
charge
,
Not
guilty
:
yet
we
gave
him
that
benefit
;
and
he
had
that
which
did
last
a
great
debate
of
this
Court
,
and
so
did
Hambleton
;
and
divers
others
,
we
will
do
no
otherwise
with
you
then
with
them
.
Mr.
Love
.
If
you
now
deny
me
my
speciall
plea
,
I
cannot
help
it
,
which
is
this
,
that
the
writing
or
sending
letters
(
if
it
could
be
proved
against
me
)
into
Scotland
,
doth
not
come
within
your
act
,
and
that
it
is
only
for
England
and
Ireland
that
are
mentioned
therein
.
L.
Pres
.
If
there
be
a
speciall
plea
wherein
there
is
no
difficulty
,
then
we
give
no
counsell
;
but
a
speciall
plea
must
have
something
that
is
dubious
in
the
judgement
of
the
Court
;
but
for
this
,
that
in
the
letter
of
the
law
every
School
boy
understands
;
the
Judge
will
not
allow
you
counsell
in
a
triviall
matter
;
we
have
gone
over
and
over
with
you
againe
,
and
this
is
like
other
discourses
with
you
;
but
certainly
never
was
the
like
seen
,
that
a
Court
was
so
trifled
with
.
M.
Love
.
This
is
my
humble
motion
,
allow
me
but
counsell
to
morrow
,
that
they
may
appeare
here
.
L.
Pres
.
You
may
have
counsell
to
morrow
as
the
case
shall
be
.
M.
Love
.
Shal
I
have
the
copy
of
the
Charge
?
L.
Pres
.
You
shal
have
what
is
fit
,
you
shall
have
nothing
denied
you
when
it
comes
to
you
to
have
it
,
you
shall
have
that
respect
;
I
do
it
not
to
flatter
you
:
but
refuse
to
plead
at
your
perill
.
Mr.
Love
.
VVill
you
give
me
but
this
favour
,
that
I
may
have
but
an
hour
or
two's
time
to
consult
with
a
Lawyer
?
L.
Pres
.
I
do
not
know
but
that
this
that
is
done
,
must
be
done
for
all
that
comes
to
the
bar
.
Att
Gen.
I
had
thought
there
would
have
appeared
in
him
that
cals
himself
a
minister
of
the
Gospel
,
more
meekness
&
obedience
to
authority
,
not
out-facing
authority
:
&
it
is
not
wel
done
of
him
.
My
Lord
I
humbly
beg
,
that
having
had
thus
much
of
your
patience
,
and
perswasion
by
arguments
,
and
all
means
used
to
him
,
and
nothing
will
prevaile
;
that
,
my
Lord
,
you
will
now
be
pleased
to
give
your
judgement
according
to
the
rules
that
the
law
appoints
you
,
upon
him
that
refuseth
to
plead
.
M.
Love
.
I
do
not
refuse
to
plead
.
L.
Pres
.
Doth
a
man
of
your
learning
say
,
you
do
not
refuse
!
M.
Love
.
A
man
may
demur
to
his
charge
,
and
yet
not
refuse
to
plead
;
and
the
court
may
grant
me
a
daies
time
,
if
they
please
;
for
I
come
here
unarmed
and
unprepared
.
Att.
Gen.
His
demur
is
to
matter
of
fact
.
L.
Pres
.
Will
you
put
that
upon
law
,
for
law
,
which
is
not
law
?
and
by
your
putting
your selfe
upon
that
,
you
confesse
the
whole
charge
.
Att.
Gen.
I
desire
one
favour
,
my
Lord
,
which
is
of
justice
to
him
;
which
is
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
command
your
clerk
to
read
that
act
that
says
,
If
any
person
before
you
refuse
to
plead
,
he
may
heare
the
sentence
of
the
law
upon
him
.
L.
Pres
.
Clerk
,
read
the
Act.
The
Clerk
reads
that
part
of
the
Act
about
refusing
to
plead
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
we
desire
his
final
sentence
.
M.
Love
.
My
Lord
,
I
desire
but
the
favour
of
a
daies
time
to
consult
with
Lawyers
.
The
Lord
President
consults
a
while
with
the
Court.
L.
Pres
.
I
now
do
deliver
it
from
all
of
the
court
,
and
all
of
them
are
of
that
minde
,
and
now
plead
,
or
you
shall
have
judgement
.
M.
Love
.
But
if
I
plead
,
I
desire
I
may
have
counsel
to
hear
the
witnesses
.
L.
Pres
.
We
will
not
make
a
president
;
for
it
will
be
said
,
it
was
Master
Lilburns
case
,
and
Master
Loves
case
.
Mr.
Love
.
Will
you
promise
me
,
that
I
shall
have
counsel
to
heare
the
witnesse
.
L.
Pres
.
We
will
promise
you
justice
.
Reade
the
sentence
.
The
Clerk
goes
to
reade
the
Sentence
.
M.
Love
.
Not
guilty
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
we
do
say
in
the
behalf
of
the
Common-wealth
,
he
is
guilty
of
the
crimes
and
treasons
laid
to
his
charge
.
And
,
my
Lord
,
you
now
perceive
,
that
when
you
have
been
long
troubled
,
you
see
he
comes
very
hardly
to
it
;
an
innocent
man
would
not
have
made
so
much
ado
;
and
knowing
his
innocency
,
would
not
have
had
so
much
capitulation
and
trifling
with
a
court
of
Justice
.
My
Lord
,
for
these
crimes
,
you
are
pleased
to
observe
they
are
of
several
natures
,
and
of
long
continuance
.
And
now
,
my
Lord
,
for
the
state
of
the
evidence
,
it
is
commended
to
the
charge
of
another
Gentleman
,
that
is
master
Solicitor
General
of
the
Common-wealth
,
to
open
to
you
the
state
of
the
fact
,
by
which
he
stands
here
impeached
and
accused
,
the
nature
of
it
,
and
how
it
should
have
been
carried
on
,
the
series
of
time
,
the
persons
with
whom
he
complied
,
how
plotted
and
contrived
to
undermine
this
Common-wealth
,
even
to
the
foundations
of
it
.
My
Lord
,
when
that
is
opened
,
I
will
then
produce
the
evidence
to
make
it
good
against
him
.
Mr.
Solicitor
Gen.
My
Lord
,
Mr.
Love
urgeth
much
for
himself
,
but
he
doth
not
tell
you
what
.
For
my
part
,
I
never
saw
his
face
till
now
;
but
his
own
carriage
,
if
that
do
not
do
him
wrong
,
none
will
.
He
saies
,
he
is
singled
out
from
all
the
rest
of
his
brethren
.
I
suppose
he
means
those
that
are
his
fellow
conspirators
;
the
reason
of
that
is
,
because
he
was
the
first
,
he
had
a
hand
in
the
first
action
and
last
action
;
so
that
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
he
was
the
principal
man
,
both
by
counsel
,
friends
,
purse
,
and
incouragement
;
and
that
is
the
reason
he
might
justly
be
singled
out
to
be
first
in
the
punishment
,
because
he
was
first
in
the
fact
.
He
saies
,
God
in
Achans
case
wrought
the
discovery
.
My
Lord
,
I
thinke
the
court
will
think
,
that
God
was
the
great
Discoverer
of
this
great
treason
;
for
through
the
whole
series
of
it
,
it
was
prest
and
carried
on
with
as
much
caution
and
secrecy
as
the
wit
of
man
could
contrive
,
and
nothing
but
the
goodnesse
of
the
God
of
lights
,
the
Father
of
lights
,
could
have
brought
this
to
light
,
who
discovers
the
secrets
of
all
hearts
,
and
hidden
things
of
darknesse
;
He
hath
discovered
this
.
My
Lord
,
the
nature
of
the
treason
,
it
is
not
one
or
ten
treasons
,
but
it
is
a
mystery
of
treasons
,
woven
together
during
the
space
of
two
years
,
under
the
notion
of
Religion
.
Many
of
them
that
were
the
conspiratours
,
giving
out
,
that
they
were
a
party
distinct
and
separate
,
and
so
they
did
behave
themselves
like
a
party
separate
from
the
rest
of
the
Common-wealth
.
First
,
this
party
did
assume
to
themselves
soveraign
power
,
and
did
exercise
it
divers
ways
;
they
did
take
upon
them
to
send
Agents
abroad
to
treat
with
forraign
Princes
and
States
,
enemies
to
this
Common-wealth
,
and
to
give
commission
to
that
purpose
,
and
to
give
instructions
to
that
purpose
,
they
did
demean
themselves
in
this
point
,
as
if
this
party
had
been
a
free
State
.
My
Lord
,
the
very
first
of
their
rise
was
that
in
February
,
1684.
When
the
Scots
had
declared
for
the
King
,
then
they
send
immediately
to
their
brethren
here
,
these
conspirators
,
to
let
them
know
that
they
intended
to
make
addresses
to
the
new
King
very
speedily
,
and
that
there
was
propositions
drawing
to
that
purpose
;
and
did
desire
a
firm
compliance
with
them
,
promising
them
faithfully
(
and
how
they
kept
it
we
shall
hear
)
as
their
brethren
of
Scotland
,
that
their
interest
should
be
provided
for
as
their
own
.
And
the
Covenant
that
was
the
ground
of
all
.
When
they
had
thus
promised
,
they
believed
their
brethren
,
and
thereupon
went
about
the
work
,
and
established
a
councel
at
Dowgate
,
and
there
they
met
,
and
plotted
and
contrived
how
in
the
first
place
to
make
an
agreement
between
the
King
and
the
Scots
,
to
the
intent
that
when
they
were
agreed
,
they
might
come
with
united
forces
to
invade
this
Common-wealth
.
They
were
plotting
and
contriving
this
about
Midsomer
,
1649.
They
were
taken
notice
of
abroad
to
be
considerable
men
;
and
the
King
of
Scots
,
as
they
called
him
,
thought
fit
to
send
an
Agent
to
them
,
to
treat
with
them
,
which
was
one
Mason
,
my
Lord
Piercies
man
;
his
errand
here
,
was
to
reconcile
both
parties
,
the
Royal
and
Presbyterian
party
,
and
to
make
them
both
subservient
to
do
his
work
.
My
Lord
,
he
treated
with
the
Countesse
of
Carlisle
,
William
Drake
,
and
divers
others
,
citizens
of
London
,
and
this
was
with
the
privity
of
the
Ministers
.
My
Lord
,
he
had
commission
from
the
King
to
assure
these
conspirators
,
that
if
they
could
procure
the
Scots
to
send
more
moderate
propositions
then
they
had
formerly
sent
(
for
the
treaty
was
broken
off
before
;
the
propositions
were
then
immoderate
)
that
they
should
be
satisfied
.
Thereupon
they
were
so
confident
of
themselves
,
and
so
bold
;
(
and
in
this
Master
Love
had
a
principal
hand
)
that
without
any
more
ado
,
he
frames
a
Letter
to
Scotland
,
to
advise
them
,
and
to
perswade
them
by
all
means
to
send
more
moderate
propositions
.
The
Scots
return
them
this
answer
,
That
they
saw
no
cause
to
send
more
moderate
propositions
;
but
they
desiring
a
good
successe
of
the
Treaty
,
they
should
send
before
hand
to
the
King
,
to
prepare
and
move
him
to
comply
with
the
propositions
when
they
came
.
Thereupon
they
were
as
ready
,
whereas
they
sent
with
the
one
hand
to
the
Scots
,
so
with
the
other
hand
to
the
King
.
They
framed
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
and
I
will
expresse
it
in
their
own
language
;
this
was
the
substance
of
their
Letter
:
First
they
let
the
Prince
know
,
that
there
was
a
considerable
party
in
England
sensible
of
their
sufferings
there
(
they
made
themselves
so
considerable
;
)
and
by
and
by
,
you
shall
see
what
became
of
that
.
First
,
the
Kind
did
understand
them
to
be
so
considerable
.
Secondly
,
they
were
bound
in
conscience
and
loyalty
,
to
the
utmost
to
help
him
to
his
just
rights
,
if
he
were
once
ingaged
with
them
by
taking
the
Covenant
,
&c.
and
prosecuting
the
ends
of
it
.
Thirdly
,
that
there
was
no
way
to
do
this
,
but
by
closing
with
his
subjects
of
Scotland
.
Fourthly
,
that
being
done
,
all
the
Presbyterians
were
bound
to
assist
him
.
And
this
,
which
they
did
,
must
be
sent
away
before
commissioners
come
,
to
prepare
the
King
to
give
them
good
entertainments
.
With
this
Letter
there
was
a
Letter
sent
to
the
late
Queen
,
to
desire
her
by
all
means
to
work
the
King
to
a
compliance
with
the
Scots
.
And
there
was
a
Letter
sent
to
my
Lord
Piercy
and
Jermin
to
that
purpose
,
taking
notice
that
the
Queen
,
my
Lord
Piercy
,
and
Jermin
,
were
their
very
good
friends
,
and
ready
for
this
conjunction
;
whereof
they
took
special
notice
,
and
did
approve
of
it
as
a
thing
very
acceptable
,
and
which
should
be
remembred
in
due
time
.
My
Lord
,
this
Letter
was
sent
,
and
afterwards
Mason
he
brings
the
Answer
from
the
King
,
and
Queen
,
and
Piercy
,
all
agreeing
to
work
this
,
that
the
Scots
if
they
came
with
propositions
,
should
be
complied
withal
.
But
Piercy
and
Jermin
writ
further
,
and
did
advise
them
,
to
the
intent
the
King
might
not
fall
back
again
,
that
they
would
send
a
meet
person
to
be
present
about
the
King
when
the
commissioners
came
,
that
so
he
might
see
faire
play
:
And
thereupon
Titus
was
sent
away
,
to
be
an
agent
there
for
them
at
this
Treaty
;
and
this
Treaty
was
at
Jersey
;
but
this
Treaty
took
not
effect
as
was
desired
.
Whereupon
they
resolved
upon
another
treaty
at
Bredah
;
but
at
the
treaty
at
Bredah
the
King
advised
in
his
Letter
(
which
I
shall
reade
)
in
the
later
end
of
the
Letter
,
that
they
would
send
commissioners
then
to
treat
with
him
.
My
Lord
,
the
Letter
was
written
by
the
King
back
again
to
the
Ministers
.
First
,
the
King
in
the
Letter
took
notice
of
the
Ministers
non-compliance
with
the
present
power
,
and
of
their
loyalty
and
good
affection
to
him
;
and
that
if
God
restored
him
,
he
would
requite
them
.
Secondly
,
he
promised
all
satisfaction
to
the
Scots
.
Thirdly
,
made
large
promises
of
high
favours
particularly
to
the
Ministers
.
Fourthly
,
wisht
them
to
send
commissioners
,
sufficiently
instructed
,
to
treat
at
Bredah
.
Now
my
Lord
,
in
the
Diary
that
came
along
with
this
(
for
there
was
a
Diary
of
all
Titus
his
Negotiations
)
in
that
Diary
it
did
appear
,
that
the
King
was
very
much
satisfied
with
the
correspondents
application
to
him
,
and
that
that
should
be
a
main
argument
to
him
to
satisfie
the
Scots
.
So
my
Lord
,
if
they
had
not
thus
moderated
,
and
perswaded
the
King
that
they
were
a
very
considerable
party
,
he
would
never
,
in
all
probability
,
have
closed
with
the
Scots
,
but
have
thought
them
very
inconsiderable
.
But
when
he
was
informed
,
that
if
he
closed
with
the
Scots
,
he
should
have
a
considerable
party
in
England
,
that
made
him
think
the
Scots
were
worth
the
closing
with
.
My
Lord
,
Titus
in
his
Negotiation
at
Jersey
did
assure
the
King
,
that
the
Ministers
were
averse
to
the
present
Government
,
both
in
pulpit
and
in
print
,
and
that
they
were
well-affected
to
serve
him
and
the
Nation
,
and
that
the
Nation
was
ready
to
espouse
his
quarrel
if
he
did
joyne
with
the
Scots
.
This
he
did
assure
him
in
the
behalf
of
the
Ministers
.
And
to
shew
how
they
did
own
this
,
they
did
like
this
assurance
so
well
,
that
they
sent
him
another
Letter
;
and
they
did
likewise
send
him
a
Letter
of
thanks
for
his
good
service
he
had
done
,
in
possessing
the
King
how
considerable
they
were
.
My
Lord
,
after
this
businesse
of
Jersey
,
when
Titus
had
done
his
good
service
there
,
he
was
coming
home
to
make
his
relation
;
but
hea●ing
by
the
way
,
that
the
Councel
of
State
had
intercepted
some
Letters
,
he
durst
not
come
farther
then
Calice
;
and
from
thence
he
sends
a
Letter
,
to
let
them
know
all
this
;
and
withal
,
that
he
had
something
to
communicate
to
these
conspirators
,
that
was
not
fit
to
be
communicated
by
Letter
,
and
therefore
desired
that
some
meet
person
might
be
sent
to
Calice
.
Thereupon
,
this
Letter
being
read
in
Mr.
Loves
study
(
so
secretly
was
it
carried
)
there
it
was
agreed
,
that
Major
Alford
should
be
the
man
that
should
go
to
Titus
,
and
should
receive
all
this
account
from
him
.
Whereupon
Alford
he
went
away
to
Titus
presently
,
and
there
he
did
speak
to
him
,
and
Titus
did
acquaint
him
with
all
these
proceedings
;
and
withall
they
did
advise
,
that
a
Commission
should
be
sent
in
the
later
part
of
the
Letter
.
So
that
now
they
had
no
more
to
do
,
but
since
their
hopes
failed
them
at
Jersey
,
to
have
an
eye
to
the
Treaty
at
Bredah
,
where
they
desired
to
send
Commissioners
.
My
Lord
,
this
letter
to
be
presented
at
Bredah
,
was
managed
at
Mr.
Loves
house
.
Col.
Massey
,
Col.
Graves
,
Titus
,
&c.
These
were
the
parties
There
were
Letters
sent
to
them
to
act
accordingly
;
and
Titus
sent
letters
to
the
King
and
Queen
,
and
Piercy
.
And
again
my
Lord
,
for
the
Commission
;
it
was
as
transcendent
a
boldnesse
,
as
ever
was
done
by
private
men
;
and
the
Commission
was
corrected
by
Mr.
Love
;
for
it
was
rough
drawn
by
William
Drake
,
which
was
the
English
Agent
here
.
But
Mr.
Love
in
his
study
,
and
Doctor
Drake
,
did
help
to
correct
it
.
The
substance
of
the
Commission
was
this
:
We
the
Presbyterian
party
in
England
,
do
authorize
you
,
Francis
Lord
Willoughby
of
Pariham
,
Edward
M●ssey
,
James
Bunce
,
Richard
Graves
,
and
Sylas
Titus
,
to
treat
on
our
behalf
,
and
the
rest
of
our
Brethren
the
Presbyterians
of
England
,
with
the
King
,
and
to
assist
our
brethren
the
Scots
Commissioners
,
in
their
treaty
with
the
King
,
and
to
do
according
to
the
Instructions
annexed
.
My
Lord
,
here
be
the
heads
of
the
Instructions
:
That
the
Commissioners
should
use
all
arguments
they
could
,
to
move
the
King
to
give
the
Scots
satisfaction
,
and
to
take
the
Covenant
;
and
particularly
to
inform
him
of
the
condition
of
affairs
,
and
how
things
stood
in
England
at
that
time
;
all
which
then
cried
out
for
an
agreement
with
the
Scots
;
giving
them
full
power
of
all
things
,
and
what
should
be
concluded
by
them
the
commissioners
,
should
be
confirmed
by
the
confederates
.
I
think
,
my
Lord
,
here
was
a
very
large
commission
;
whatsoever
they
thought
fit
,
they
were
willing
to
comply
with
and
make
good
.
My
Lord
,
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
at
the
same
time
it
was
moved
(
according
to
a
letter
from
my
Lord
Piercy
to
William
Drake
)
that
a
good
sum
of
money
might
be
sent
to
the
King
,
as
a
great
means
to
dispose
the
King
to
an
agreement
with
the
Scots
;
but
they
did
not
think
fit
to
be
cozened
of
their
money
,
but
if
this
conjunction
did
follow
,
then
to
raise
money
considerably
.
And
they
went
on
so
far
,
as
to
debate
how
to
raise
this
great
sum
of
money
for
this
pious
work
,
as
you
shall
hear
by
and
by
,
under
what
notion
when
propounded
.
Those
men
agreed
,
that
the
best
way
was
,
that
the
Ministers
should
have
several
correspondents
;
and
that
they
should
propound
the
lending
of
10
,
20
,
30
,
40
,
or
50
pounds
,
for
a
charitable
use
;
but
you
must
not
ask
what
this
charitable
use
is
for
.
And
this
charitable
use
,
what
would
it
have
been
?
if
God
had
not
blest
the
battle
at
Dunbar
,
we
should
have
seen
it
.
My
Lord
,
a
little
before
the
battel
at
Dunbar
,
when
they
had
a
letter
from
Massey
,
or
Bailey
,
or
,
somebody
,
they
then
began
to
understand
their
brethren
better
then
before
;
for
he
did
informe
them
,
that
notwithstanding
what
was
pretended
,
yet
for
all
that
,
there
was
no
English
imployed
,
nor
was
the
King
crowned
.
This
did
disturb
the
minds
of
the
conspirators
very
much
;
insomuch
that
they
did
expostulate
with
a
large
letter
written
by
Mr.
Love
and
Dr.
Drake
,
written
in
a
table-book
in
sack
,
and
sent
there
;
they
did
expostulate
with
them
,
because
the
Presbyterian
party
,
which
was
the
over-ruling
party
,
were
growne
so
confident
of
carrying
all
before
them
,
that
they
did
neither
crown
the
King
,
nor
minde
the
English
.
They
did
blame
them
for
this
,
seeing
this
going
upon
a
single
interest
,
and
upon
one
party
alone
,
which
they
did
call
godly
,
would
not
do
well
.
And
my
Lord
,
it
proved
so
indeed
,
they
carried
it
on
upon
this
,
till
the
battel
at
Dunbar
came
,
and
then
they
began
to
be
of
another
minde
.
After
that
battel
,
there
was
a
letter
from
the
commissioners
of
Estates
,
pressing
for
Arms
and
Ammunition
;
and
letters
from
Massey
and
Titus
for
money
to
be
sent
.
My
Lord
,
these
good
natured
men
,
notwithstanding
they
had
been
so
handsomly
dealt
withal
when
their
brethren
were
in
power
,
yet
for
all
that
,
so
fierce
and
eager
were
they
to
carry
on
this
great
designe
,
which
God
knows
what
it
would
have
come
to
,
they
notwithstanding
,
upon
Mr.
Loves
proposition
(
for
he
was
the
man
who
did
propound
it
)
agreed
to
send
500
pounds
presently
to
Massey
.
My
Lord
,
this
money
was
raised
,
and
subscriptions
taken
by
Mr.
Love
himself
at
his
own
table
:
And
this
is
proved
by
one
who
brought
his
ten
pounds
,
he
brought
it
to
Mr.
Love
,
and
would
trust
no
body
else
with
it
;
and
this
was
sent
away
presently
by
captain
Massey
.
My
Lord
,
there
was
a
large
letter
sent
also
with
the
money
,
wherein
was
good
counsel
;
for
besides
the
money
,
he
did
write
to
advise
his
brethren
,
that
it
would
be
notable
service
to
indeavour
after
union
.
The
letter
was
sent
,
and
that
large
letter
inviting
to
union
had
been
delivered
to
the
Assembly
,
and
that
would
help
to
quash
the
dissenting
party
in
Scotland
,
who
had
made
the
King
a
prisoner
.
But
now
the
State
and
Church
were
all
agreed
,
and
this
was
the
fruit
of
Mr.
Loves
letter
.
And
if
they
had
not
been
so
united
,
they
could
have
done
no
harm
;
this
letter
came
so
seasonably
that
they
conceived
it
very
considerable
.
They
pressing
to
union
very
much
,
by
this
means
did
quash
the
dissenting
brethren
,
and
by
that
means
they
came
to
be
as
now
they
are
.
My
Lord
,
about
Christmas
last
,
there
came
a
letter
from
Massey
,
which
gave
an
account
of
crowning
their
King
,
and
of
great
preparations
to
take
the
field
;
and
that
the
correspondents
here
should
beware
of
unseasonable
rising
,
and
that
they
were
most
affraid
that
these
persons
would
rise
too
soon
,
and
so
spoile
all
.
My
Lord
,
in
answer
to
this
letter
,
they
write
back
again
to
Massey
,
to
advise
him
on
the
other
side
,
to
take
heed
that
he
came
not
into
England
but
well
provided
,
and
not
to
depend
much
upon
the
assistance
here
in
England
;
they
were
affraid
he
was
too
weak
,
as
he
was
affraid
they
were
too
forward
.
My
Lord
,
after
Cook
was
apprehended
,
then
the
correspondents
met
no
more
at
publick
meetings
,
and
yet
they
received
letters
from
Drake
,
Massey
,
Bunce
,
and
the
rest
(
whereof
Mr.
Love
was
still
made
acquainted
as
a
principal
man
)
that
told
them
of
the
hopeful
condition
of
the
Scots
Army
,
that
they
intended
to
engage
in
England
;
advising
the
party
here
,
not
to
be
too
forward
.
This
was
the
second
advice
;
and
see
the
reason
of
it
;
for
if
Mr.
Love
sate
at
the
helm
,
as
he
did
,
all
the
meetings
being
at
his
house
,
after
Drake
went
away
he
still
stating
the
question
,
drew
these
letters
and
corrected
them
.
And
if
he
were
such
a
main
stickler
,
truly
there
was
very
great
reason
for
his
advice
.
My
Lord
,
about
the
middle
of
March
last
,
Col.
Bamfields
man
brings
an
answer
to
the
message
in
the
table-book
written
in
sack
,
containing
foure
or
five
sheets
of
paper
:
Upon
this
packet
there
was
nothing
written
but
the
letter
L.
to
deliver
to
one
of
the
conspirators
;
and
seeing
nothing
but
the
letter
L.
written
,
he
carried
it
to
Mr.
Love
,
and
Mr.
Love
did
own
it
as
sent
to
him
;
and
that
was
the
large
Narrative
of
the
state
of
affairs
in
Scotland
,
after
the
fight
at
Dunbar
,
how
things
stood
there
.
My
Lord
,
with
this
Narrative
was
sent
also
a
letter
from
Mr.
Bailey
,
by
order
from
the
general
Assembly
:
they
did
order
Mr.
Bailey
(
which
was
the
Scotch
correspondent
there
)
to
write
a
large
letter
;
and
there
was
another
letter
from
my
Lords
of
Argile
,
Lowden
,
and
Lothian
,
&c.
it
is
worth
your
observing
what
this
letter
was
that
came
from
these
men
:
First
,
thanks
for
the
good
affections
of
Mr.
Love
and
the
rest
of
the
conspirators
.
Secondly
,
incouragement
to
persevere
,
and
to
credit
Bamfields
negotiation
for
money
.
Thirdly
,
promised
to
repay
all
,
whatever
they
should
lend
:
But
when
,
and
by
whom
this
payment
should
be
made
,
the
letter
will
tell
you
;
and
that
is
,
when
God
shall
blesse
their
endeavours
in
procuring
a
free
Parliament
in
England
.
So
the
Parliament
in
England
must
pay
all
the
Scots
debts
,
that
these
conspirators
shall
lend
.
Truly
I
thinke
it
will
be
a
very
free
Parliament
indeed
,
when
it
comes
so
free
out
of
the
peoples
purses
.
My
Lord
,
Mr.
Love
and
others
gave
Bamfields
man
that
brought
this
Narrative
out
of
their
own
purses
ten
pounds
,
and
sent
a
bill
of
exchange
of
30.
pounds
to
Bamfield
;
by
one
witnesse
it
will
be
expresly
proved
,
that
ten
pounds
of
this
money
came
out
of
Mr.
Loves
purse
.
My
Lord
,
William
Drakes
last
letter
did
informe
,
that
Massey
would
break
into
England
as
soon
as
there
was
grasse
for
his
horses
;
and
therefore
he
sent
to
have
a
good
bank
of
money
provided
in
readinesse
,
and
that
they
should
think
of
timing
a
party
,
and
that
they
should
neither
rise
too
soon
nor
too
late
,
but
just
when
Massey
came
in
;
this
Mr.
Love
told
Major
Adams
.
My
Lord
,
now
we
come
so
near
to
the
time
,
as
that
one
of
these
conspirators
is
apprehended
by
the
Councel
of
State
.
When
he
had
been
in
restraint
three
daies
,
he
sent
to
Mr.
Love
,
and
Mr.
Love
came
to
him
;
but
he
had
been
at
a
kinde
of
a
Fast
,
for
they
did
keep
Fasts
once
a
fortnight
at
least
,
and
Prayers
,
for
the
good
success
of
this
design
,
That
God
would
bless
this
wonderful
Treason
;
which
was
for
the
making
,
by
the
Scots
Army
,
an
utter
subversion
of
this
Commonwealth
;
and
the
free
,
and
noble
,
and
magnanimous
people
of
England
,
should
be
made
vassals
and
contributaries
to
the
Scots
Nation
;
This
was
the
design
,
and
for
this
design
,
the
Ministers
fasted
and
prayed
:
But
it
is
plain
,
God
did
abhor
such
things
.
And
,
my
Lord
,
Master
Love
took
upon
him
,
to
speak
to
the
person
under
restraint
,
Take
heed
,
saith
he
,
what
you
do
,
least
you
wrong
your self
or
others
;
and
said
,
It
is
true
,
Titus
his
man
hath
broken
up
Papers
,
but
we
are
all
well
enough
;
but
give
notice
to
the
rest
of
the
Confederates
,
That
they
may
not
be
surprised
;
but
be
you
not
troubled
,
because
we
have
prayed
for
you
this
day
:
And
they
implored
the
God
of
Truth
,
that
nothing
of
all
this
should
come
to
light
,
but
that
we
should
be
in
the
dark
still
in
generals
.
My
Lord
,
This
is
the
true
state
of
the
evidence
,
as
near
as
I
can
present
it
,
with
a
frail
memory
:
And
,
my
Lord
,
I
have
opened
nothing
but
generals
,
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
,
will
judge
of
it
;
and
Master
Love
will
have
the
less
to
do
to
answer
:
But
it
appears
by
this
,
That
there
hath
been
such
a
practice
,
such
a
series
of
Treason
,
Treason
upon
Treason
,
that
one
Act
of
Parliament
is
not
enough
to
contain
it
;
but
all
those
Acts
of
Parliament
read
,
every
one
of
them
make
him
a
Traytor
.
And
,
my
Lord
,
I
am
sorry
I
have
taken
up
so
much
of
your
time
,
especially
,
when
you
have
spent
so
much
time
before
:
If
your
Lordship
therefore
will
be
pleased
to
have
the
patience
to
hear
the
Witnesses
,
we
shall
prove
more
then
I
have
yet
opened
.
At.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
This
was
an
early
Treason
,
that
began
betimes
to
crush
the
Commonwealth
in
its
infancy
:
And
,
my
Lord
,
Master
Love
being
singled
out
for
justice
,
you
will
anone
observe
,
there
was
singular
cause
for
it
;
and
if
he
had
had
his
desert
,
it
had
been
long
before
now
:
But
States
can
play
sometimes
with
Treasons
,
and
not
take
a
time
tell
they
see
fit
.
My
Lord
,
This
Treason
,
as
I
have
opened
it
to
you
,
began
in
the
year
1648.
The
King
of
Scots
so
called
;
but
take
notice
,
That
the
same
Nation
and
Persons
that
proclaimed
him
King
of
Scotland
,
proclaimed
him
King
of
England
also
at
the
same
time
,
in
the
same
Nation
;
and
those
persons
that
proclaimed
this
person
King
of
Scotland
,
the
same
proclaimed
him
King
of
England
.
My
Lord
,
You
have
heard
some
of
the
Conspirators
named
,
Titus
and
Drake
,
active
men
both
of
them
;
These
men
have
been
so
ingenuous
,
That
they
have
fled
for
their
Treasons
;
notwithstanding
this
Gentleman
,
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
he
doth
not
do
so
;
they
have
confest
their
offences
,
and
are
fled
for
them
;
they
dare
not
appear
,
they
have
so
much
guilt
within
them
,
that
prompts
them
to
keep
away
;
but
this
Gentleman
hath
not
so
much
My
Lord
,
Drake
was
so
active
,
and
it
was
carried
on
with
so
much
secresie
,
and
so
much
(
as
they
thought
)
of
Caution
,
That
Master
Drake
writing
,
as
that
Gentleman
next
Mr.
Love
doth
,
in
short
hand
,
he
burnt
his
Papers
,
and
burnt
all
where
any
thing
was
to
be
seen
,
so
that
no
originals
are
to
be
seen
.
My
Lord
,
in
this
case
it
hath
been
opened
to
you
,
what
transactions
Mr.
Love
had
with
Scotland
;
and
you
have
been
pleased
to
observe
,
it
was
a
tender
point
,
that
Mr.
Love
did
enter
discourse
with
the
Scotch
Nation
,
Mr.
Love
was
very
much
troubled
at
it
,
and
he
may
see
just
cause
to
be
troubled
at
it
:
And
will
you
give
me
leave
,
there
hath
been
Blood
and
Treasure
spent
,
as
was
told
you
by
Mr.
Solicitor
.
I
am
afraid
,
I
might
too
justly
say
,
by
that
Gentleman
,
and
those
he
did
seduce
,
That
they
have
been
too
much
the
cause
of
this
Blood
,
even
that
Gentleman
that
stands
at
the
Bar
,
that
should
be
a
man
of
peace
,
and
not
of
blood
.
My
Lord
,
I
may
justly
say
,
That
that
Gentleman
hath
been
too
much
the
cause
of
these
late
Engagements
between
these
two
Nations
,
and
making
himself
a
party
;
and
it
is
a
sad
thing
,
when
parties
appear
against
a
State
.
My
Lord
,
I
am
too
much
afraid
,
what
ever
God
pleases
to
work
upon
him
,
That
it
should
touch
his
Conscience
,
that
he
should
be
instrumental
in
such
a
work
.
But
I
verily
believe
,
had
there
not
bin
actings
from
hence
,
there
had
not
bin
so
much
forwardness
in
the
Kings
party
to
the
Scots
.
My
Lord
,
I
will
minde
that
Gentleman
of
what
is
said
of
the
fifth
of
November
,
I
am
sorry
for
it
,
that
it
should
be
said
of
our
Ministers
,
whose
Faith
is
Faction
,
Whose
Religion
is
Rebellion
;
it
is
said
so
of
the
Romish
Ministers
,
I
hope
it
will
not
be
said
so
of
the
English
,
That
their
Faith
is
Faction
,
and
that
they
pray
for
strife
,
and
fast
for
strife
.
My
Lord
,
For
these
men
,
Drake
and
Titus
,
they
are
gone
,
as
I
said
,
and
they
did
confess
themselves
so
much
guilty
,
as
that
they
have
fled
for
it
;
and
Mr.
Love
doth
know
(
I
am
sorry
to
see
him
in
that
gesture
)
that
he
was
conversant
with
them
all
,
and
doth
know
(
I
believe
)
that
we
can
prove
it
;
and
when
he
hears
the
men
named
,
he
will
say
so
too
.
Truly
,
my
Lord
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
against
the
person
of
the
man
,
but
against
his
vices
and
faults
;
and
nothing
to
his
Function
,
and
nothing
to
those
whom
he
pretends
so
boldly
to
represent
,
that
is
,
the
Presbyterian
party
.
We
do
all
know
,
there
are
many
honest
,
precious
and
godly
men
,
that
have
received
no
discountenance
from
the
State
;
nor
this
Gentleman
,
that
should
give
him
any
countenance
or
encouragement
to
oppose
the
State
:
But
it
is
somewhat
a
bold
thing
,
for
a
particular
man
to
be
the
head
of
a
party
,
and
they
to
engage
as
representing
a
considerable
party
,
to
engage
to
send
Commissioners
to
agree
upon
Instructions
;
this
is
very
bold
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
God
be
thanked
,
many
of
those
that
were
seduced
at
first
,
were
wise
,
and
did
come
in
before
the
last
;
and
did
not
strut
it
out
,
my
Lord
,
with
States
and
Justice
,
as
that
man
hath
done
before
now
,
and
at
present
,
even
out-facing
Justice
,
and
boldly
,
I
●ay
,
wiping
his
lips
;
he
hath
done
no
offence
.
My
Lord
,
they
were
so
bold
with
Scotland
,
that
there
was
a
known
Agent
there
maintained
and
kept
,
between
Scotland
and
them
;
and
I
will
tell
him
the
Gentlemans
name
,
his
name
was
Mr.
Sterks
;
and
,
my
Lord
,
when
he
went
away
,
the
Act
requiring
those
of
the
Scotish
Nation
to
be
gone
,
that
Gentleman
did
supply
him
with
money
himself
;
and
others
gave
him
eight
or
ten
pounds
in
his
purse
to
carry
him
away
.
My
Lord
,
I
believe
he
knows
this
,
and
I
am
sorry
,
That
that
Gentleman
that
hath
gone
along
with
us
in
much
of
this
War
,
that
he
should
at
last
,
so
much
betray
his
own
discretion
,
as
rather
to
trust
a
reconciled
Enemy
,
then
to
be
true
to
his
own
Friends
.
I
say
,
He
trusts
a
reconciled
Enemy
,
and
a
weak
Enemy
,
and
that
he
will
think
,
and
will
know
,
that
they
might
betray
him
;
as
justly
may
be
done
,
when
men
so
cast
themselves
upon
the
Party
of
the
King
,
and
Queen
,
and
Peircy
,
and
Jermine
;
it
is
no
great
policy
nor
discretion
to
have
so
many
of
Councel
:
they
say
,
three
keeps
councel
;
but
this
Gentleman
hath
now
20
,
30
,
40
,
in
Scotland
,
France
,
and
Holland
,
and
Agitations
between
them
,
and
frequent
Intercourses
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
now
call
the
witnesses
out
to
you
,
which
when
Mr.
Love
doth
see
,
himself
will
say
,
are
honest
men
,
and
to
be
believed
.
Mr.
Love
.
My
Lord
,
I
beseech
you
let
me
speak
a
word
.
At.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
he
hath
heard
his
Charge
in
particular
;
and
those
things
,
which
if
he
be
ingenuous
to
himself
,
and
his
own
Conscience
,
he
cannot
but
know
we
shall
prove
them
;
and
before
we
prove
them
,
I
desire
to
hear
,
whether
or
no
he
will
confess
them
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
hope
this
Court
will
not
hearken
to
the
insinuations
of
instruments
of
State
,
who
are
well
rewarded
for
their
eager
prosecution
of
men
in
such
a
condition
as
I
am
in
;
it
is
an
easie
matter
,
through
flourishes
of
Law
,
and
strains
of
wit
,
to
stir
up
the
mindes
of
my
Judges
against
me
.
L.
Pres
.
You
have
heard
the
Matter
opened
to
you
,
which
you
cannot
in
any
Christian
,
or
godly
Conscience
,
or
Understanding
,
but
acknowledge
,
That
such
Secrets
as
these
you
were
privy
to
,
and
came
to
your
hand
;
you
cannot
,
before
God
and
man
,
do
better
then
to
confess
these
,
which
you
know
by
the
urging
of
them
upon
you
,
are
come
to
our
knowledge
.
Mr.
Love
.
Will
you
give
me
leave
to
express
my self
,
as
to
these
things
which
I
am
now
charged
with
,
I
do
declare
and
protest
,
in
the
presence
of
God
and
this
great
Assembly
,
That
I
never
wrote
any
Letter
▪
either
to
the
King
of
Scots
,
or
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
or
to
the
Church
or
State
of
Scotland
,
in
the
general
,
or
to
any
particular
person
of
the
Scotish
Nation
,
since
the
Wars
began
between
England
and
Scotland
,
to
this
day
.
I
do
declare
also
in
the
presence
of
the
same
God
,
I
never
received
any
Letters
written
to
me
,
either
from
the
King
of
Scotland
,
or
Queen
his
Mother
,
or
from
the
Church
or
State
of
Scotland
,
in
general
,
or
from
any
particular
person
of
the
Scotish
Nation
,
since
the
Wars
began
between
the
two
Nations
,
to
this
day
.
I
declare
and
protest
likewise
,
in
the
presence
of
the
same
God
,
I
never
collected
,
or
gave
,
or
lent
,
one
penny
of
money
,
either
to
send
into
Scotland
,
or
into
any
forreign
part
,
to
the
King
,
or
Queen
his
Mother
,
or
to
the
Church
or
State
of
Scotland
,
in
general
,
or
to
any
particular
person
of
the
Scotish
Nation
,
since
the
Wars
began
,
to
this
very
day
.
And
as
to
these
particulars
,
I
have
said
it
often
,
I
am
as
innocent
,
and
as
harmless
,
as
the
least
childe
;
and
if
you
will
take
the
aggravating
of
these
circumstances
against
me
,
and
will
proceed
upon
aggravations
of
the
crimes
against
me
,
I
hope
God
will
help
me
with
more
Peace
of
Conscience
to
undergo
the
censure
,
then
you
shall
have
to
inflict
it
.
And
as
for
that
Gentleman
,
that
made
that
great
relation
to
you
of
the
Treaty
of
Jersey
;
for
my
part
,
I
am
as
great
a
stranger
to
all
those
Transactions
,
as
any
here
.
I
never
saw
the
face
of
Titus
,
nor
did
I
ever
send
to
him
or
receive
any
thing
from
him
.
At.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
We
shall
call
the
witnesses
.
Captain
P●tter
is
called
into
the
Court.
Mr.
Love
.
I
except
and
protest
against
this
Witness
,
for
he
hath
been
already
examined
in
private
,
and
hath
made
his
confession
there
,
and
that
is
equivalent
to
a
conviction
;
and
I
hope
,
the
Court
in
Justice
,
will
not
admit
of
this
man
for
a
witness
.
L.
Pres
.
You
shall
have
Justice
,
as
well
as
ever
any
Jesuite
had
.
At.
Gen.
You
see
now
what
Mr.
Love
drives
at
,
and
you
will
finde
his
Jesuitical
evasions
:
And
,
my
Lord
,
let
him
be
asked
,
Whether
ever
this
man
was
before
this
Court
,
or
any
Committee
of
this
Court
;
and
I
think
in
Justice
,
you
ought
to
examine
Witnesses
before
hand
:
But
it
is
clear
and
evident
,
That
this
man
hath
been
a
party
with
him
.
I
do
humbly
conceive
,
it
is
so
clear
and
evident
,
that
rather
I
should
except
against
the
witness
,
as
an
incompetent
witness
,
then
Mr.
Love
,
because
he
hath
been
a
party
with
him
;
but
I
desire
he
may
be
a
competent
witness
,
and
one
in
whom
there
is
more
ingenuity
,
then
there
is
in
Mr.
Love
.
Mr.
Love
.
Sir
,
before
he
swears
,
I
beseech
you
ask
him
this
question
,
Whether
he
hath
not
been
threatned
with
death
,
if
he
would
not
witness
against
me
.
L.
Pres
.
You
cannot
over-rule
us
with
your
beseechings
,
and
beseechings
,
it
will
not
do
it
;
your
over-importunity
shall
not
prevail
with
us
.
M.
Love
.
Let
God
prevail
with
you
:
though
he
may
be
legalis
testis
before
Conviction
,
yet
he
cannot
be
so
after
Conviction
.
The
Clerk
▪
The
evidence
you
shall
give
,
between
the
Keepers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
,
and
the
prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
shall
be
the
truth
,
the
whole
truth
,
and
nothing
but
the
truth
;
So
help
you
God
.
He
is
sworn
.
L.
Pres
.
Now
look
upon
the
God
of
truth
,
and
speak
the
truth
.
C.
Pot.
I
shall
speak
the
truth
.
At.
Gen.
That
Gentleman
was
pleased
to
trust
others
,
as
I
said
,
even
reconciled
Enemies
,
and
fell
from
his
Friends
.
I
do
grant
,
that
this
Gentleman
hath
confest
;
and
if
every
honest
man
confess
his
fault
,
that
is
no
offence
;
for
an
honest
man
questioned
for
a
fact
,
to
confess
the
truth
thereof
.
I
have
not
heard
that
that
is
no
good
law
;
and
I
do
say
,
that
before
ever
this
man
came
to
be
examined
,
we
did
know
it
all
,
and
perchance
from
those
that
this
Gentleman
thought
fitter
to
trust
,
then
us
;
but
we
did
so
know
it
before
,
that
every
circumstance
was
opened
by
us
;
and
we
did
convince
this
Gentleman
,
and
others
,
though
not
Mr
Love
:
But
Mr.
Love
saith
,
He
must
not
accuse
himself
,
he
must
not
answer
;
but
this
Gentleman
did
more
ingeniously
.
I
do
affirm
,
That
he
was
questioned
to
every
particular
,
before
he
answered
:
And
we
do
know
,
that
the
State
hath
long
hands
and
ears
.
Now
,
my
Lord
,
if
you
please
,
ask
M.
Potter
what
he
knows
of
this
business
of
sending
to
,
and
receiving
from
Scotland
.
L.
Pres
.
You
are
upon
your
Oath
,
and
in
the
presence
of
God
,
then
whom
there
is
no
higher
upon
the
earth
,
that
is
in
the
seat
of
Justice
,
and
without
relation
(
as
Mr.
Love
saith
)
to
the
parties
;
therefore
tell
the
truth
of
your
knowledge
,
in
the
transaction
of
this
treacherous
treason
,
that
hath
now
been
above
two
years
in
the
passages
,
between
the
Presbyterian
party
.
At.
Gen.
No
,
my
Lord
,
we
will
not
own
that
upon
them
;
there
are
some
that
do
stile
themselves
so
,
The
Presbyterian
Party
,
that
are
consciencious
persons
,
and
pious
,
and
godly
men
;
and
I
should
do
them
wrong
,
should
I
lay
it
upon
them
;
but
that
which
I
do
,
is
against
those
that
do
undertake
to
stile
themselves
,
The
Heads
of
them
.
L.
Pres
.
Begin
then
with
that
which
concerns
Mr.
Drakes
Agency
.
Cap.
Pot.
I
have
taken
an
oath
to
speak
the
whole
truth
in
this
business
;
but
that
is
,
the
truth
I
know
.
I
desire
I
may
not
be
prest
to
things
that
I
have
onely
heard
.
At.
Gen.
You
must
,
and
from
whom
you
heard
them
.
Cap.
Pot.
I
was
examined
several
times
,
and
had
a
wide
latitude
there
;
and
then
I
was
to
speak
to
every
truth
,
as
I
thought
and
heard
;
but
now
I
have
taken
an
oath
to
speak
the
truth
between
the
State
and
this
Gentleman
:
And
I
beseech
you
,
that
I
may
be
held
close
to
those
things
,
and
I
will
give
you
the
fullest
and
fairest
account
I
can
.
What
I
said
before
,
was
in
order
to
the
discovery
of
the
thing
;
much
of
which
,
I
had
by
hear-say
from
others
,
and
in
that
I
may
mistake
,
in
persons
,
places
,
and
times
:
What
I
have
done
my self
,
and
what
I
know
this
Gentleman
hath
done
,
that
may
be
put
to
me
fully
.
Mr.
Love
.
The
witness
must
so
speak
,
That
we
have
seen
and
heard
,
that
do
we
testifie
.
At.
Gen.
Your
Doctrine
will
not
pass
here
.
Mr.
Love
.
It
is
Scripture
,
Sir
,
and
it
behoves
me
to
speak
,
for
I
am
upon
my
life
.
At.
Gen.
Mr.
Potter
,
speak
what
you
know
,
and
from
whom
,
and
I
desire
there
may
be
no
glosses
put
there
,
by
those
,
who
I
am
sure
,
cannot
do
it
.
I
ask
you
first
of
the
proceedings
,
and
●ending
to
Scotland
,
and
back
again
to
England
;
and
what
you
know
of
it
,
and
from
whom
.
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
the
Committee
,
that
examined
me
,
knows
I
was
not
priv●
to
the
first
transaction
:
I
did
say
indeed
something
of
it
by
hear-say
,
and
I
did
likewise
say
,
That
Mr.
Drake
told
it
me
;
but
I
may
erre
in
that
particular
,
possibly
M.
Drake
did
not
tell
me
so
;
for
as
I
apprehend
,
I
said
,
I
did
think
it
did
put
a
necessity
upon
the
King
to
agree
with
the
Scots
;
and
then
having
seen
some
papers
,
and
conferr'd
with
that
relation
others
have
made
,
I
collected
the
truth
of
them
,
as
far
as
I
did
know
;
but
now
I
am
upon
my
oath
,
let
me
therefore
come
to
the
matter
;
I
spake
then
many
things
as
I
heard
,
which
I
cannot
affirm
upon
my
oath
.
L.
Pres
.
We
must
judge
of
what
you
have
heard
.
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
I
cannot
be
certain
of
that
.
At.
Gen.
That
is
receded
from
.
But
what
do
you
know
of
Masons
coming
over
here
?
C.
Pot.
I
know
nothing
of
Mason
,
I
saw
him
but
once
,
and
at
that
time
there
past
nothing
between
us
of
publick
concernment
,
as
I
remember
.
Att.
Gen.
What
was
the
answer
that
was
returned
to
that
which
Mason
did
bring
?
C.
Pot.
That
I
can
speak
nothing
to
of
my
own
knowledge
;
I
heard
he
was
come
hither
,
and
was
here
to
see
the
tempers
of
men
,
and
to
see
how
things
were
like
to
go
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
ask
him
from
whom
he
came
?
C.
Pot.
It
was
said
he
came
from
my
Lord
Piercy
,
but
these
things
are
so
remote
from
me
,
that
I
can
say
nothing
to
them
of
my
own
knowledge
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
let
him
speak
what
he
knows
about
reconciling
the
Presbyterian
parties
.
C.
Pot.
I
think
others
can
speak
more
close
to
that
;
I
can
say
nothing
but
by
hear-say
;
I
heard
that
Mason
did
indeavour
here
to
finde
how
the
affections
of
the
people
stood
,
and
whether
there
was
a
necessity
that
the
King
should
comply
with
the
Scots
,
or
with
the
cavaliering
party
;
and
that
he
found
a
necessity
of
complying
with
the
Scots
.
L.
Pres
.
What
assistance
should
he
have
from
hence
?
C.
Pot.
I
know
no
more
of
Mason
then
this
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
ask
him
if
there
were
not
some
letters
returned
by
Mason
,
in
answer
to
what
he
brought
?
C.
Pot.
Not
that
I
know
of
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
you
hear
of
it
?
C.
Pot.
I
think
I
did
hear
of
it
,
but
I
cannot
tell
by
whom
:
I
think
by
William
Drake
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
ask
him
whether
he
knows
of
any
petition
sent
to
the
King
of
Scots
?
C.
Pot.
I
do
not
know
of
any
,
but
have
heard
so
.
L.
Pres
.
By
whom
did
you
hear
so
?
C
Pot.
By
William
Drake
.
L.
Pres
.
Who
did
Drake
say
did
carry
the
petition
?
C
Pot.
I
cannot
tell
.
Att.
Gen.
Do
you
know
of
any
answer
returned
from
Piercy
and
Jermin
?
C.
Pot.
I
know
nothing
at
all
of
these
things
.
L.
Pres
.
Were
not
you
invited
to
the
meeting
?
C.
Pot.
Yes
,
I
was
.
Att.
Gen.
What
did
he
tell
you
?
C.
Pot.
Nothing
at
all
:
we
had
nothing
but
common
discourse
there
.
Att.
Gen.
Who
was
there
?
C.
Pot.
There
was
William
Drake
,
Major
Alford
,
and
I
think
Mason
and
Titus
were
there
.
L
Pres
.
Do
you
remember
any
more
?
C.
Pot.
I
do
not
remember
,
nor
can
I
certainly
say
they
were
there
.
L.
Pres
.
Were
not
you
prest
or
moved
to
go
to
Jersey
?
C.
Pot.
Not
that
I
know
of
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
not
Titus
offer
to
go
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
well
tell
;
but
at
that
time
,
or
some
other
,
he
either
was
spoken
to
to
go
,
or
offered
to
go
.
L.
Pres
.
How
long
ago
?
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
I
cannot
speak
this
of
my
own
knowledge
;
but
I
have
heard
say
,
I
think
,
a
month
after
the
time
.
L.
Pres
.
Had
he
any
money
to
bear
his
charges
?
C.
Pot.
I
know
of
none
.
Att.
Gen.
Well
,
what
meetings
afterwards
was
there
in
M.
Loves
study
?
C.
Pot.
I
have
been
at
M.
Loves
severall
times
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
ask
him
whether
he
was
not
present
in
M.
Loves
study
,
when
a
letter
was
there
read
from
Titus
,
and
who
was
present
there
,
and
what
were
the
debates
upon
it
,
and
what
was
the
contents
of
the
letter
,
and
whether
it
was
not
for
some
to
come
to
Calice
to
him
.
C.
Pot.
The
letter
I
well
remember
;
I
cannot
say
it
was
in
M.
Loves
study
,
nor
can
I
say
it
was
in
his
house
,
I
do
not
know
M.
Love
was
present
;
the
letter
I
have
seen
it
,
or
heard
of
i●
,
it
did
desire
some
to
come
to
Calice
about
the
treaty
;
and
I
remember
well
,
that
Major
Alford
told
me
he
did
go
to
him
.
L.
Pres
.
What
was
the
contents
of
the
letter
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
well
remember
that
I
have
seen
it
;
but
I
have
either
seen
it
or
heard
of
it
,
I
cannot
tell
which
.
L.
Pres
.
You
must
be
true
to
the
State
,
and
speak
the
truth
.
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
I
would
be
true
to
the
State
and
to
the
Gentleman
at
the
bar
too
.
And
my
Lord
,
I
can
say
no
more
to
it
,
I
either
saw
it
or
heard
of
it
,
I
cannot
tell
which
.
I
am
upon
my
oath
,
my
Lord
;
the
letter
did
desire
some
body
to
come
to
Calice
to
him
.
Att
Gen.
Was
not
this
meeting
in
M.
Loves
study
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
say
it
was
in
his
house
,
I
rather
think
it
was
not
.
L
Pres
.
Was
he
present
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
say
he
was
present
,
I
think
he
was
not
present
,
I
think
M
Alford
was
sent
to
the
tavern
.
The
papers
of
Captain
Potters
examinations
were
here
produced
by
the
Attorney
general
,
and
by
the
Clerk
read
to
him
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
these
were
his
Examinations
.
C.
Pot.
I
intreat
this
may
be
remembred
(
which
I
premised
at
fi●st
)
I
had
a
latitude
then
that
I
have
not
now
,
I
am
now
upon
my
oath
,
and
desire
to
be
true
to
my
own
conscience
,
and
to
the
State
,
and
to
this
Gentleman
;
I
have
made
(
it
is
true
)
such
a
confession
as
this
is
,
and
I
believe
the
greatest
part
of
it
to
be
true
,
according
to
the
latitude
I
spake
it
in
;
but
now
I
am
upon
my
oath
,
and
now
I
am
to
speak
knowingly
;
the
substance
of
the
thing
is
true
,
I
believe
,
that
he
was
sent
,
and
sent
upon
such
things
,
so
much
I
do
verily
believe
to
be
true
,
upon
my
oath
,
but
of
the
places
I●annot
●annot
speak
.
Att.
Gen.
Alford
did
go
to
Calice
and
return
,
and
how
many
daies
was
it
between
his
going
and
returning
?
and
where
did
he
give
an
account
of
what
he
did
receive
from
Titus
a●
Calice
?
C
Pot.
It
is
a
hard
matter
for
me
to
speak
to
the
time
,
I
think
about
a
week
;
and
for
the
relati●n
he
made
when
he
came
back
,
as
I
take
it
,
I
met
him
at
the
Kings
Head
in
W●lbrook
upon
his
landing
;
whether
he
made
the
relation
to
me
there
,
or
afterwards
at
M
Loves
,
whether
I
heard
of
the
meet●ng●
or
whether
I
was
at
the
meeting
,
I
cannot
say
.
I
am
sure
he
himself
made
me
the
relation
;
but
whether
there
,
or
any
other
where
,
I
cannot
make
out
.
Att.
Gen.
Upon
your
oath
,
did
not
Major
Alford
make
returne
of
the
answer
in
Master
Loves
study
?
C.
Pot
I
cannot
say
it
,
but
I
think
it
was
there
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
Master
Love
present
?
C.
Pot.
I
think
he
was
present
,
and
I
think
it
was
in
his
house
;
I
am
sure
Major
Alford
made
me
a
particular
relation
between
him
and
I.
Att.
Gen.
Was
Sterks
the
Scotch
Agent
there
or
no
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
say
he
was
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
it
read
in
Master
Loves
study
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
say
I
was
there
.
His
Examination
was
again
read
to
him
.
Att.
Gen.
What
was
the
substance
of
the
Kings
letter
?
C.
Pot.
It
is
so
much
out
of
my
memory
,
that
I
scarce
remember
there
was
a
letter
,
it
is
so
much
out
of
my
minde
.
More
of
his
Examination
was
read
to
him
.
L.
Pres
.
What
do
you
remember
of
this
now
,
is
this
true
?
C.
Pot.
I
remember
I
have
heard
as
much
,
and
I
believe
it
is
true
.
L.
Pres
.
Have
you
not
heard
the
letter
read
?
C.
Pot.
I
do
not
know
there
was
a
letter
sent
;
nor
do
I
know
there
was
a
letter
read
.
I
desire
to
speak
the
truth
;
I
had
a
latitude
then
,
that
I
have
not
now
;
I
had
then
such
an
information
shewed
me
,
and
I
spake
to
it
so
far
as
I
thought
it
was
true
;
these
papers
you
shew
me
as
my
examination
,
were
not
of
my
framing
.
The
Clerk
.
Look
upon
them
,
is
not
this
your
hand
?
C.
Pot.
I
know
it
is
my
hand
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
I
did
go
to
the
Tower
to
him
,
and
was
with
him
,
and
did
examine
him
.
My
Lord
,
here
be
those
that
will
prove
it
,
that
himself
did
confesse
,
and
said
it
was
true
;
and
he
took
time
himself
to
inform
himself
,
and
had
(
as
he
said
)
other
mens
examinations
,
and
informations
by
;
and
he
did
adde
and
amend
,
and
gave
it
under
his
hand
.
This
is
the
truth
,
after
several
examinations
.
And
he
had
papers
by
him
,
and
did
correct
them
himself
,
and
brought
them
under
his
own
hand
written
by
himself
,
these
very
things
.
And
my
Lord
,
ask
him
whether
he
did
not
write
these
things
first
with
his
own
hand
,
and
bring
them
to
the
Committee
of
Examinations
.
L.
Pres
.
Whether
did
you
not
bring
in
your
own
examinations
,
and
what
you
could
inform
,
written
by
your
own
hands
?
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
that
is
my
hand
,
and
what
is
there
I
must
own
as
mine
.
But
I
hope
you
will
let
me
distinguish
between
what
I
delivered
then
,
as
I
heard
it
and
thought
,
and
what
I
deliver
posi●●vely
.
I
do
say
it
is
true
now
,
as
I
have
heard
.
L.
Pres
.
Why
did
you
not
say
of
heare-say
then
,
as
well
as
now
?
Att.
Gen.
Upon
the
oath
you
have
taken
,
whether
do
you
not
know
this
of
your
own
knowledge
?
C
Pot.
Upon
the
oath
I
have
taken
(
and
I
desire
to
speak
it
in
Gods
presence
)
I
do
not
remember
that
I
saw
the
letter
from
the
King
,
or
heard
the
letter
read
,
or
the
copy
,
nor
can
I
say
Alford
told
me
so
much
,
though
I
think
he
did
,
yet
I
do
not
know
he
did
.
M
▪
Love
.
I
desire
you
would
take
notice
,
whether
this
be
faire
,
that
Mr.
Attorney
should
help
the
witnesse
,
by
putting
things
into
his
mouth
?
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
I
can
help
the
witnesse
by
asking
him
questions
.
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
no
man
shall
so
far
tamper
with
me
,
as
to
make
me
say
an
untruth
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
pray
ask
him
,
whether
he
did
not
write
these
papers
,
most
of
them
,
with
his
own
hands
.
C.
Pot.
True
,
but
to
open
to
the
committee
the
ground
of
this
businesse
;
but
I
did
not
expect
to
swear
to
every
one
of
these
particulars
:
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
ask
him
,
whether
after
this
return
was
made
there
was
not
a
meeting
,
and
instructions
made
about
the
commission
to
be
sent
to
Bredah
?
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
to
that
,
I
have
heard
so
much
;
but
I
cannot
speak
it
positively
.
I
saw
no
commission
nor
instructions
,
I
heard
there
was
both
.
I
do
not
know
by
whom
I
have
heard
it
,
I
think
by
William
Drake
.
L.
Pres
.
Were
you
not
at
Mr.
Loves
house
when
they
were
drawn
up
,
and
Mr.
Love
corrected
them
.
?
C.
Pot.
I
never
saw
the
instructions
.
M.
Love
.
Nor
I
neither
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
you
not
heare
so
?
C.
Pot.
I
did
.
L.
Pres
.
To
whom
to
be
directed
?
C.
Pot.
To
Captain
Titus
.
L.
Pres
.
And
to
who
else
.
C.
Pot.
The
commissions
and
instructions
were
to
be
directed
to
my
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
Col.
Graves
,
Major
Gen.
Massey
,
Capt.
Titus
,
and
Alderman
Bunce
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
ask
him
whether
he
hath
not
heard
Mr.
Love
tell
him
so
.
C.
Pot.
Never
in
my
life
.
L.
Pres
.
Were
you
not
then
present
at
his
house
?
C.
Pot.
I
know
not
that
I
was
,
nor
can
I
remember
.
His
Examination
was
again
read
.
Att.
Gen.
Whether
were
you
not
at
M.
Loves
house
?
and
was
there
not
a
letter
agreed
upon
to
Massey
,
and
Bailie
,
and
Titus
?
C.
Pot.
I
have
been
several
times
at
M.
Loves
house
.
L.
Pres
.
Whether
were
you
not
at
M.
Loves
house
with
these
correspondents
?
C.
Pot.
I
have
been
several
times
at
his
house
with
them
;
and
I
have
been
oftner
there
upon
other
occasions
.
L.
Pres
.
Name
them
.
C.
Pot.
I
mean
with
M.
Love
,
and
M.
Jackson
,
and
M.
Robinson
,
and
Major
Alford
,
and
M.
Drake
,
and
M.
Gibbons
.
L.
Pres
.
What
was
then
agreed
upon
about
letters
when
you
were
at
M.
Loves
house
?
C.
Pot.
I
have
a
very
bad
memory
,
I
cannot
speak
to
time
,
and
places
,
and
persons
;
such
letters
I
have
heard
of
were
written
,
I
professe
I
can
speak
no
more
knowingly
.
I
never
had
a
hand
in
any
one
letter
,
but
such
letters
I
have
heard
of
.
L.
Pres
.
Upon
what
account
did
you
meet
at
M.
Loves
house
?
C.
Pot.
I
met
there
sometimes
upon
a
friendly
account
,
sometimes
upon
a
christian
account
,
and
sometimes
to
hear
news
,
and
sometimes
to
tell
news
.
L.
Pres
.
Where
did
you
meet
with
these
persons
,
with
William
Drake
,
and
these
so
often
mentioned
?
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
there
was
a
correspondency
in
point
of
news
.
L.
Pres
.
Between
whom
?
C.
Pot.
Between
capt
.
Titus
there
,
and
William
Drake
here
,
and
he
would
tell
us
many
times
news
there
.
L.
Pres
.
Do
you
know
Titus
was
imployed
as
an
Agent
hence
?
C.
Pot.
I
think
he
was
.
L.
Pres
.
Had
he
money
collected
?
C.
Pot.
I
do
not
know
of
one
penny
I
lent
him
,
and
I
never
contributed
to
him
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
ask
him
,
whether
himself
did
not
upon
an
occasion
contribute
ten
pounds
,
and
bring
it
into
M.
Loves
parlour
.
C.
Pot.
I
confesse
that
.
Att.
Gen.
For
a
table-book
that
was
written
in
sack
,
do
you
know
of
any
such
thing
?
C.
Pot.
I
do
.
My
Lord
,
I
went
to
William
Drake
in
his
retirement
,
and
he
was
writing
out
of
his
Papers
some
letters
in
a
table-book
,
which
he
told
me
was
in
sack
,
as
I
take
it
.
L.
Pres
.
Why
did
he
write
them
in
sack
?
C.
Pot.
I
take
it
,
because
it
should
not
be
discovered
.
L.
Pres
.
Do
you
not
know
to
whom
the
letters
written
in
sack
were
sent
?
C.
Pot.
I
know
not
;
but
he
told
me
to
Bayley
and
Titus
.
L.
Pres
.
Where
was
Bayley
and
Titus
then
?
C.
Pot.
I
know
not
where
Titus
was
,
but
I
think
Bayley
was
in
Scotland
.
L.
Pres
.
After
Drake
was
gone
,
where
were
your
meetings
usually
?
C.
Pot.
Many
times
at
M.
Loves
house
.
L.
Pres
.
When
you
did
meet
there
,
what
did
you
meet
upon
,
was
it
not
to
receive
Messages
from
Titus
,
and
Massey
,
and
Bunce
,
and
Bailey
,
and
to
return
answers
?
C.
Pot.
We
had
sometimes
letters
read
there
,
but
from
whom
they
came
,
or
to
whom
,
I
believe
few
can
tell
,
I
cannot
tell
;
something
of
news
we
have
heard
,
of
affairs
;
that
was
the
occasion
of
my
coming
sometimes
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
M.
Love
never
tell
you
the
occasions
of
those
meetings
,
and
presse
you
to
lend
money
to
furnish
Massey
and
Titus
?
C.
Pot.
I
can
say
nothing
to
that
.
Att.
Gen.
What
say
you
to
the
private
fasts
?
C.
Pot.
There
were
private
fasts
.
Att.
Gen.
What
,
for
a
blessing
upon
the
treaty
at
Bredah
?
C.
Pot.
There
were
fasts
kept
,
but
I
never
understood
they
were
for
any
other
end
,
but
for
the
sins
of
,
and
judgements
upon
the
nations
;
and
for
the
most
part
there
have
been
hundreds
of
men
and
women
there
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
M.
Love
often
officiate
there
?
C.
Pot.
He
hath
preached
and
prayed
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
any
pray
for
a
blessing
upon
the
treaty
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
say
so
.
Att.
Gen.
What
say
you
to
those
letters
that
came
hither
after
the
fight
at
Dunbar
?
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
after
the
fight
at
Dunbar
there
came
letters
from
Bailey
,
and
Titus
,
and
Massey
.
L.
Pres
.
And
where
were
these
published
?
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
I
can
say
no
more
;
I
have
heard
of
these
letters
too
.
L.
Pres
.
Were
not
you
present
at
M.
Loves
house
when
they
were
read
or
made
known
there
?
C.
Pot.
Possibly
I
was
;
I
cannot
say
I
heard
the
letters
read
there
,
I
did
hear
letters
by
a
private
hand
occasionally
afterwards
.
Att.
Gen.
By
the
oath
you
have
taken
,
were
you
not
present
at
M.
Loves
house
,
when
those
foresaid
letters
from
Titus
,
and
Bailey
,
and
Massey
,
were
published
and
read
?
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
I
cannot
say
I
was
there
,
and
I
dare
not
say
I
was
not
;
it
is
a
yeer
ago
;
I
believe
I
was
there
several
times
when
several
letters
were
read
,
and
it
may
be
when
those
were
read
.
L.
Pres
.
Whether
was
there
not
five
pounds
given
to
a
messenger
that
brought
them
?
C.
Pot.
I
have
heard
there
was
,
but
I
do
not
know
it
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
you
contribute
any
thing
towards
it
?
C
Pot.
I
think
,
I
did
contribute
ten
shillings
.
L.
Pres
.
VVho
contributed
besides
your selfe
.
C.
Pot.
I
know
not
.
Att.
Gen.
VVas
there
not
at
Mr.
Love's
a
promise
of
armes
,
or
letters
?
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
I
cannot
say
so
.
Att.
Gen.
VVat
can
you
say
?
C.
Pot.
I
have
heard
there
was
.
Att.
Gen.
By
whom
have
you
heard
it
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
say
by
whom
,
or
who
told
me
so
,
either
Mr.
Alford
,
or
Adams
,
or
Far
,
or
some
of
those
men
that
used
to
meet
there
;
for
it
was
common
,
when
I
was
not
there
,
●or
some
or
other
to
meet
with
me
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
Mr.
Love
contribute
to
the
messenger
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
say
,
he
did
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
I
do
not
ask
him
one
question
,
but
what
himselfe
hath
confest
.
C.
Pot.
I
do
remember
such
letters
I
have
heard
did
come
,
but
never
saw
those
letters
;
I
do
likewise
remember
I
heard
there
was
five
pounds
gathered
for
the
messenger
,
and
I
do
believe
I
contributed
ten
shillings
towards
it
.
Att.
Gen.
VVho
else
gave
besides
your selfe
,
and
who
received
it
?
C.
Pot.
I
professe
,
I
know
not
.
Att.
Gen.
VVhether
was
there
not
a
Declaration
to
the
Church
of
Scotland
then
published
?
C.
Pot.
The
D●claration
,
I
know
nothing
of
it
,
you
remembred
me
of
it
at
the
Committee
,
when
I
was
first
examined
,
but
I
knew
nothing
of
it
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
Ask
him
,
whether
the
State
and
Church
did
not
write
for
armes
and
ammunition
at
that
time
after
the
fight
.
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
I
have
heard
so
much
,
but
cannot
speak
positively
or
particularly
to
it
;
I
have
heard
of
such
letters
,
but
cannot
tell
by
whom
:
I
saw
them
not
.
Att.
Gen.
To
whom
were
they
directed
?
C.
Pot.
I
never
heard
who
wrote
them
,
nor
to
whom
they
were
directed
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
not
one
letter
with
L.
upon
i●
?
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
About
the
letter
L.
I
did
receive
those
letters
my self
,
there
was
an
L
written
upon
them
;
My
Lord
,
these
letters
came
from
Bamfield
out
of
Scotland
;
there
was
in
these
letters
a
large
Narrative
of
the
Affairs
of
Scotland
,
from
Dunbar
sight
,
to
the
time
of
the
date
of
them
,
which
I
think
was
about
Christmas
;
this
is
a
thing
,
I
know
better
then
(
I
am
affraid
I
give
offence
by
saying
,
I
think
,
and
I
heard
,
and
that
I
cannot
speak
positively
;
but
of
this
I
can
speak
positively
.
)
Bamfield
gave
an
account
therein
of
a
Narrative
of
two
sheets
of
paper
,
and
I
,
and
another
,
or
two
,
opened
them
,
and
I
carried
these
letters
to
Mr.
Loves
,
there
was
one
or
two
more
,
with
me
:
Mr.
Jaquell
,
and
I
think
Dr.
Drake
,
I
cannot
well
tell
.
There
was
a
Narrative
of
the
Scots
Affairs
,
and
a
Letter
from
namelesse
persons
,
which
we
supposed
to
be
from
Mr.
Baily
,
and
from
my
Lords
of
Argile
,
and
Lowden
,
and
Lothian
,
and
others
,
whose
names
I
doe
not
remember
:
these
letters
wrote
for
ten
thousand
pounds
,
for
buying
of
A●mes
,
and
hiring
of
shipping
;
these
letters
we
disliked
,
and
we
dissented
from
them
,
and
agreed
to
give
a
negative
answer
;
but
we
thought
fit
for
our
own
safety
,
to
raise
some
money
for
the
messenger
,
and
Bamfield
,
to
which
I
contributed
ten
pounds
.
I
carried
all
these
letters
to
Mr.
Loves
;
one
or
two
were
opened
,
I
think
we
opened
them
,
the
Narrative
and
my
Lord
of
Argiles
letter
I
opened
before
I
understood
what
they
were
.
Att.
Gen.
Why
did
you
carry
them
to
Mr.
Loves
?
C.
Pot.
There
was
a
great
deale
of
news
in
them
:
there
was
a
letter
L.
and
I
did
in
my
examination
say
,
I
conceived
it
was
to
Mr.
Love
:
but
now
upon
my
oath
,
I
do
not
remember
very
well
,
and
I
do
not
think
it
was
to
Mr.
Love
.
I
do
confesse
,
I
carried
these
letters
to
Mr.
Loves
,
I
,
and
Mr.
Jaquel
;
these
letters
were
opened
,
but
whether
Mr.
Love
opened
them
,
or
I
,
or
the
other
,
I
cannot
tell
.
Att.
Gen.
With
whom
did
you
leave
them
?
C.
Pot.
I
brought
them
away
all
of
them
.
Att.
Gen.
VVere
they
not
read
?
C.
Pot.
They
were
all
read
.
Att.
Gen.
He
confesseth
further
,
he
paid
ten
pounds
:
to
whom
were
the
letters
directed
?
C.
Pot.
The
letters
had
no
direction
at
all
upon
them
,
I
believe
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
Ask
him
whether
there
was
not
a
sum
of
four
or
five
hundred
pounds
agreed
to
be
raised
.
C.
Pot.
The
advise
that
was
given
to
that
,
was
,
that
we
should
do
nothing
in
it
,
and
we
did
nothing
in
it
more
then
I
tell
you
,
I
carried
those
letters
to
them
,
and
had
discourse
of
them
,
and
resolved
to
do
nothing
in
them
.
Att.
Gen.
Why
did
you
carry
them
to
Mr.
Loves
?
C.
Pot.
I
went
for
advise
what
I
should
do
in
them
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
Pray
ask
him
concerning
the
foure
or
five
hundred
pounds
,
and
for
what
,
and
whether
this
discourse
was
at
Mr.
Love's
house
,
whether
there
was
not
a
Proposition
for
raising
of
four
or
five
hundred
pounds
,
and
for
whom
this
was
to
be
raised
,
and
where
to
be
raised
,
and
by
what
means
?
C.
Pot.
I
heard
there
was
,
I
do
not
know
the
place
where
:
to
this
I
contributed
ten
pounds
,
I
brought
it
one
evening
to
Mr.
Loves
house
,
and
there
I
left
it
.
Att.
Gen.
Where
was
this
money
agreed
to
be
raised
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
speak
to
that
.
Att.
Gen.
VVho
took
the
Subscriptions
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
speak
to
that
neither
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
Mr.
Love
contribute
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
say
he
did
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
in
his
house
?
C.
Pot.
I
do
not
know
that
I
subscribed
at
all
,
I
do
not
think
there
was
any
subscriptions
;
I
am
sure
,
I
never
subscribed
my
name
.
Att.
Gen.
When
you
came
into
Mr.
Loves
palour
,
and
left
the
ten
pounds
,
did
you
not
give
him
a
twitch
by
the
hand
?
C
Pot.
I
cannot
say
so
:
His
Examination
was
again
read
.
L.
Pres
.
Is
this
true
?
C.
Pot.
The
substance
of
it
is
true
.
L.
Pres
.
Of
your
own
knowledg
?
C.
Pot.
Of
my
own
knowledge
,
that
I
left
so
much
money
.
The
Clerk
reads
more
of
his
Examination
.
C.
Pot.
This
is
a
Section
I
never
worded
,
nor
phrased
my selfe
,
I
have
heard
as
much
as
this
comes
to
,
but
cannot
speak
it
knowingly
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
you
not
write
this
your self
?
C.
Pot.
I
belive
not
,
I
cannot
positively
say
,
that
Mr.
Love
either
drew
up
the
letter
,
or
received
the
letter
.
Att.
Gen.
You
say
he
received
the
letter
from
your
owne
hands
?
C.
Pot.
But
not
the
letter
from
Titus
,
and
Baily
.
Att.
Gen.
Do
you
know
of
a
way
of
correspondency
laid
at
Kendal
,
or
no
?
C.
Pot.
I
heard
there
was
such
a
correspondency
.
Att.
Gen.
By
whom
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
say
by
whom
.
Att.
Gen.
Do
you
know
that
Groves
was
sent
to
look
for
letters
there
?
C.
Pot.
Yes
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
Mr.
Love
know
of
it
?
C.
Pot.
I
cannot
say
he
did
.
Att.
Gen.
VVhat
had
Groves
for
his
pains
for
going
?
C.
Pot.
Ten
pounds
.
At.
Gen.
From
whom
?
C.
P.
I
paid
it
.
At.
Gen.
Did
you
receive
any
of
it
again
?
C.
Pot.
I
did
receive
some
of
it
,
I
received
two
10
s.
by
severall
persons
.
Att.
Gen.
From
whom
?
C.
Pot.
From
Gibbons
,
and
Alford
,
and
Far.
At.
Gen.
Not
from
M.
Love
.
C.
P.
I
do
not
know
I
ever
had
a
farthing
from
him
in
my
life
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
ask
him
whether
there
was
not
letters
returnrd
to
Bamfield
again
,
and
by
whom
.
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
J
did
receive
a
letter
that
J
suppose
was
to
Bamfield
.
L.
Pres
.
from
whom
did
you
receive
it
?
C.
Pot.
Jt
was
left
in
my
shop
.
L.
Pres
.
By
whom
?
C.
Pot.
J
cannot
say
by
whom
.
L.
Pres
.
Whom
do
you
conceive
it
came
from
?
C.
Pot.
J
think
from
M.
Love
or
Doctor
Drake
.
Att.
Gen.
Do
you
conceive
so
?
My
Lord
,
ask
him
whether
Mr.
Love
or
Doctor
Drake
was
not
appointed
to
draw
the
letter
.
C.
Pot.
When
we
were
together
,
there
was
a
negative
answer
resolved
upon
,
and
this
answer
to
the
best
of
my
remembrance
was
agreed
to
be
drawn
up
by
Mr.
Love
,
and
Doctor
Drake
:
but
J
received
this
letter
.
At.
Gen.
And
who
received
the
thirty
pounds
.
C.
Pot.
J
cannot
tel
.
At.
Gen.
But
you
sent
the
letter
.
C.
Pot.
J
did
.
At.
Gen.
Ask
him
whether
he
did
not
send
for
M.
Love
,
and
what
discourse
past
between
them
,
since
he
was
in
prison
.
C.
Pot.
J
did
send
for
M.
Love
,
and
he
did
come
to
me
,
and
J
desired
his
counsell
as
a
Minister
,
and
J
told
him
upon
what
score
J
was
questioned
,
then
J
was
questioned
upon
M
Cook
only
,
and
he
gave
me
encouragement
onely
as
a
friend
and
Minister
of
the
Gospel
ought
to
do
.
At.
Gen.
What
was
that
?
C.
Pot.
He
wisht
me
to
make
a
Christian
use
of
my
afflictions
;
and
gave
me
some
other
instructions
,
we
had
an
hours
discourse
,
and
it
was
all
to
this
purpose
:
he
wisht
me
to
make
a
Christian
use
of
my
restraint
,
and
to
labour
to
get
Christian
Wisdome
and
fortitude
.
L.
Pres
.
What
did
he
say
more
to
you
?
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
no
more
past
between
us
,
and
J
gave
him
an
account
of
what
questions
J
was
examined
upon
in
Cooks
businesse
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
you
give
him
an
account
?
C.
Pot.
J
have
said
so
,
and
he
did
advise
me
to
prudence
,
and
fortitude
,
and
courage
.
At
Gen.
Did
he
not
advise
you
to
be
couragious
,
and
that
unlesse
you
discover
one
another
,
you
were
safe
enough
?
C.
Pot.
My
Lord
,
my
keeper
was
with
me
,
and
we
had
no
such
discourse
.
At.
Gen.
Did
he
not
wish
you
to
be
silent
?
C.
Pot.
Either
then
or
since
he
did
tel
me
there
was
a
letter
came
from
M.
Drake
,
that
told
him
Titus
his
man
had
taken
some
letters
from
Titus
;
but
he
could
not
conceive
how
it
could
concern
me
.
Att.
Gen.
But
did
he
discover
nothing
,
and
wish
you
to
be
prudent
for
your selfe
,
and
them
?
C.
Pot.
He
did
not
then
.
Att.
Gen.
VVhen
then
?
C.
Pot.
I
saw
him
not
since
,
and
he
told
me
of
Bamfields
man
.
Att.
Gen.
How
came
it
about
Mr.
Love
spake
with
you
?
C.
Pot.
I
did
prevail
with
my
keeper
to
go
with
me
to
dinner
,
and
to
take
a
glasse
of
wine
,
and
then
I
provided
for
Mr.
Loves
coming
to
me
.
Att.
Gen.
What
hath
Mistresse
Love
said
unto
you
?
C.
Pot.
I
saw
her
ever
and
anon
.
Att.
Gen.
What
hath
she
said
to
you
?
C.
Pot.
She
hath
wish'd
me
with
tears
to
have
a
care
of
her
husband
,
and
not
to
discover
any
thing
,
I
think
she
hath
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
not
Mr.
Love
say
then
,
that
he
had
been
at
a
fast
,
where
you
were
remembred
?
C.
Pot.
He
did
so
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
I
confesse
,
I
was
with
this
man
in
the
Tower
,
as
I
am
bound
to
do
by
my
place
,
to
examine
him
;
he
had
made
his
examination
before
I
came
thither
,
and
I
brought
it
with
me
.
My
Lord
,
I
did
ask
him
questions
,
he
did
answer
me
upon
knowledge
,
he
did
confesse
the
truth
,
but
told
them
,
Mr.
Atturney
Generall
was
pleased
to
help
him
to
particulars
,
and
bring
them
to
his
remembrance
.
C.
Pot.
I
professe
,
if
it
had
been
to
save
my
life
,
I
could
not
affirm
them
,
but
you
putting
me
in
mind
of
it
,
I
did
know
of
it
.
Att.
Gen.
At
the
Committee
of
Examinations
,
then
he
had
more
particulars
told
him
,
and
he
did
confesse
he
did
know
them
all
,
and
he
may
give
you
an
account
,
whether
he
did
not
give
an
account
under
his
own
hand
:
My
Lord
,
I
am
not
abused
,
but
the
Councel
of
State
,
and
the
Parliament
are
abused
,
and
if
this
man
should
do
this
wrong
to
Mr.
Love
,
and
informe
the
Court
and
Councel
,
and
the
man
be
brought
upon
his
life
,
because
he
hath
affirmed
it
,
and
that
severall
times
before
severall
Committees
.
This
man
must
not
scape
unpunish'd
,
if
for
no
other
fault
but
this
,
to
accuse
a
man
before
Authority
,
and
when
he
comes
to
his
oath
to
deny
every
word
of
it
.
Captain
Fisher
will
witnesse
,
that
he
did
bring
all
under
his
own
hand
,
and
upon
my
credit
,
he
did
speak
as
fully
as
we
did
open
,
and
much
more
fully
;
and
I
answered
,
upon
here-say
,
how
do
you
know
it
?
and
he
said
he
did
know
it
,
he
did
remember
it
,
and
he
did
put
it
down
positively
,
and
that
when
Mr.
Drake
went
,
away
,
all
the
meetings
were
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
and
Mr.
Love
did
still
declare
the
occasion
of
the
meetings
,
and
the
letters
were
opened
by
him
,
and
the
discourse
upon
them
;
and
every
word
he
said
upon
his
own
knowledg
.
C.
Pot.
I
do
confesse
again
,
that
before
Captain
Fisher
,
and
Mr.
Atturney
did
prompt
me
—
Att.
Gen.
Prompt
you
,
Sir
!
C.
Pot.
Before
he
did
remember
me
of
them
,
I
had
forgot
them
,
as
if
I
had
never
heard
them
;
but
it
is
one
thing
to
remember
a
thing
as
I
have
heard
,
and
as
J
conceive
to
be
true
,
and
another
thing
to
swear
to
it
positively
:
and
the
paper
allowed
me
this
latitude
,
some
of
it
,
I
have
heard
,
the
rest
J
believe
,
and
some
J
know
,
and
upon
this
account
J
believe
it
is
all
true
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
'T
is
possible
,
J
might
wish
him
to
expresse
what
he
did
know
himselfe
,
and
what
he
did
know
by
relation
of
others
,
and
so
did
set
it
down
,
and
he
did
it
fully
and
clearly
;
and
after
all
this
,
brought
it
in
again
written
with
his
own
hand
to
the
Councell
of
State
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
if
you
please
,
Captain
Fisher
may
go
for
the
Originall
under
his
own
hands
.
Clerk
The
Originall
cannot
be
●ound
.
Mr.
Love
.
Here
is
nothing
at
all
that
concerns
me
about
the
businesse
of
Titus
,
in
Jersie
,
and
about
the
letter
from
Titus
,
and
the
copie
of
the
letter
from
the
King
;
he
tels
you
he
doth
not
know
it
was
in
my
●ouse
,
he
tels
you
it
was
but
a
copie
,
not
the
Originall
.
Captain
Pot●er
withdraws
.
Major
Alford
called
into
the
Court
,
and
takes
his
oath
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
let
him
declare
what
he
knows
either
by
himselfe
,
or
others
,
and
of
his
imployment
at
Calice
:
make
the
whole
Narrative
as
much
as
you
can
remember
.
Major
Alford
.
My
Lord
,
J
was
one
morning
wish'd
to
go
with
William
Drake
to
the
Swan
at
Dowgate
,
heating
there
was
a
Gentleman
lately
come
from
the
Prince
,
where
J
should
hear
all
the
news
from
beyond
the
Seas
;
when
J
came
there
,
it
was
one
Captain
Titus
,
one
whom
J
had
never
seen
before
,
and
he
gave
a
relation
of
the
good
disposition
of
the
Prince
,
and
how
inclinable
he
was
to
take
the
covenant
,
and
to
cast
off
the
cavaliering
party
,
and
those
about
him
,
if
the●e
were
an
opportunity
to
make
it
known
,
that
there
was
a
considerable
party
in
England
that
would
stick
close
to
the
ends
of
the
covenant
.
Upon
that
Sir
,
my selfe
,
and
some
others
that
were
there
,
did
think
we
were
bound
in
duty
,
and
in
relation
to
the
Covenant
,
to
presse
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
,
for
the
Prince
to
take
it
,
and
to
prosecute
the
ends
of
it
.
And
for
that
Captain
Titus
said
,
if
we
would
appoint
another
meeting
,
he
would
draw
up
something
by
way
of
attestation
or
petition
to
the
Prince
to
that
purpose
.
My
Lord
,
we
did
meet
at
the
Bear
in
Breadstreet
,
and
there
he
did
draw
forth
something
that
he
had
framed
to
that
purpose
,
and
he
read
it
;
and
afterwards
(
not
at
that
time
)
it
was
agreed
upon
to
be
sent
over
to
the
Prince
.
The
substance
of
it
,
was
to
presse
the
Prince
to
apply
himself
to
take
the
covenant
,
and
to
prosecute
the
ends
of
it
;
and
to
cast
off
all
his
cavaliering
party
about
him
,
which
had
brought
so
much
mischief
to
his
father
,
and
would
do
the
like
to
him
.
This
Captain
Titus
drew
up
,
and
this
I
believe
was
sent
over
,
for
Titus
undertook
to
send
it
over
.
I
did
ask
how
the
Prince
should
be
made
to
believe
,
that
this
coming
from
an
inconsiderable
party
,
as
we
were
,
should
come
under
the
notion
of
the
Presbyterian
party
of
England
,
for
it
went
under
that
notion
?
He
said
,
he
should
undertake
that
by
the
means
of
my
Lord
Piercy
.
And
the
petition
that
was
agreed
upon
,
he
did
send
over
,
I
believe
,
for
I
did
not
carry
it
to
the
post-house
,
but
he
did
undertake
to
do
it
.
Afterwards
he
went
over
himself
,
and
when
he
was
over
,
he
had
information
that
there
was
notice
of
his
being
here
,
and
of
the
businesse
he
was
upon
;
and
therefore
he
writ
over
to
William
Drake
(
as
M.
Drake
told
me
)
that
he
did
desire
some
of
us
that
knew
of
the
businesse
,
should
be
sent
over
to
him
,
to
receive
that
account
from
him
which
he
had
in
the
businesse
.
So
M.
Drake
did
perswade
me
to
go
over
to
Calice
;
and
having
some
businesse
of
my
own
,
I
did
go
over
to
Calice
.
I
went
from
my
house
on
the
friday
night
,
and
I
was
back
again
on
the
tuesday
following
:
And
he
did
give
me
an
account
of
that
transaction
.
The
substance
of
it
was
this
:
It
was
about
his
own
troubles
he
had
undergone
there
by
the
cavalie●ing
party
,
in
managing
that
businesse
.
He
had
likewise
been
imprisoned
,
and
they
told
him
they
would
try
him
as
a
spy
;
and
that
they
urged
hard
against
him
;
and
that
he
was
in
that
condition
till
my
Lord
Liberton
,
the
Scotch
commissioner
,
came
over
;
and
by
his
means
he
had
accesse
to
,
and
favour
with
the
Prince
.
And
that
was
the
substance
of
all
.
He
said
the
King
was
averse
to
the
covenant
,
not
of
himself
,
but
by
reason
of
those
counsels
that
were
about
him
.
And
this
was
the
substance
of
that
account
he
gave
me
of
his
transaction
there
at
Jersey
,
in
reference
to
the
businesse
he
went
upon
.
And
this
he
gave
me
in
writing
,
which
I
brought
over
to
deliver
to
M.
Drake
,
for
it
was
directed
to
him
,
which
I
did
deliver
.
Afterwards
Master
Drake
carried
them
to
Master
Loves
house
,
where
they
were
read
.
And
that
is
all
as
to
that
businesse
.
Then
afterwards
there
was
a
commission
,
they
called
it
a
commission
,
it
was
agreed
upon
among
us
,
to
be
sent
over
to
my
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
and
Massey
,
and
I
think
Graves
and
Titus
,
that
they
should
agitate
and
act
for
us
at
Bredah
,
and
to
advise
with
the
Scotch
commissioners
that
were
there
,
in
the
behalf
of
the
Presbyterian
party
here
in
England
;
and
that
is
all
in
relation
to
that
.
Afterward
M.
Drake
read
to
me
the
copy
of
a
letter
in
characters
,
which
he
had
written
himself
in
his
own
back-shop
,
which
he
told
me
should
be
sent
to
the
Queen
,
which
was
to
perswade
her
to
perswade
the
King
,
as
he
came
that
way
,
to
close
with
the
Scots
,
for
that
was
the
likeliest
way
to
make
good
his
own
interest
;
but
that
was
at
M.
Drakes
house
,
onely
between
him
and
I.
Afterwards
M.
Drake
told
me
he
had
disbursed
money
about
receiving
of
letters
,
and
receiving
of
news
,
and
did
wish
me
that
I
would
let
him
have
ten
pounds
,
and
said
he
would
speak
to
some
others
of
his
acquaintance
to
do
the
like
,
and
if
he
could
get
up
a
considerable
sum
,
I
should
have
part
back
again
,
for
he
said
the
charge
was
too
great
for
him
to
undertake
;
and
I
do
think
he
had
ten
pounds
of
me
for
that
.
After
Dunbar
fight
,
there
was
I
and
some
others
at
M.
Loves
,
in
his
great
lower
room
,
where
was
a
letter
read
that
was
said
to
be
from
Major
General
Massey
,
that
gave
an
account
of
the
businesse
of
Dunbar
;
and
also
did
write
for
Arms
,
I
know
not
how
many
thousands
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
that
they
might
be
provided
by
the
way
of
Holland
.
But
upon
that
,
all
that
were
there
did
say
—
I
heard
no
man
speak
of
providing
arms
or
any
such
thing
.
He
writ
in
his
letter
,
that
for
his
own
necessities
,
and
Captain
Titus
that
was
there
,
that
a
motion
might
be
made
for
providing
some
money
to
send
over
for
their
supply
;
and
it
was
then
said
,
we
were
so
inconsiderable
,
and
so
few
,
that
the
sum
spoken
of
could
not
be
done
;
and
therefore
it
was
moved
,
that
every
one
should
do
by
himself
and
friends
what
he
could
.
This
was
the
substance
of
that
.
Att.
Gen.
I
believe
,
My
Lord
,
he
hath
dealt
ingenuously
with
you
.
This
in
the
generall
.
I
pray
you
ask
him
,
what
he
knows
concerning
any
letters
that
should
have
been
sent
at
the
beginning
of
the
change
of
this
government
to
Scotland
from
any
part
of
England
.
Major
Alford
.
For
that
I
know
nothing
;
but
heard
Mr.
Drake
say
,
that
he
had
correspondency
with
some
in
Scotland
,
and
I
have
heard
him
use
one
Mr.
Baileys
name
;
and
he
had
a
cypher
which
they
writ
by
.
Att
Gen.
For
the
Swan
at
Dowgate
,
he
gave
relation
of
that
;
but
who
was
present
then
?
Maj.
Alford
.
Truly
my
Lord
,
it
is
so
long
since
that
I
cannot
positively
tell
;
but
I
am
sure
I
can
remember
there
was
M.
Huntington
,
and
William
Drake
,
and
Lieut.
Col.
Bains
:
And
I
cannot
tell
,
my
Lord
,
I
think
there
was
one
Mr.
Hall
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
Mr.
Gibbons
there
or
not
?
Maj.
Alf.
Truly
,
My
Lord
,
I
cannot
tell
whether
he
was
there
at
that
time
or
no.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
he
saies
Titus
at
that
time
did
give
relation
of
the
Prince
and
his
party
.
Can
you
remember
what
that
relation
was
?
and
do
you
know
whether
this
was
not
afterward
communicated
,
and
to
whom
?
Maj.
Alf.
I
have
given
you
the
substance
of
it
;
but
for
communicating
of
it
,
I
knew
it
from
none
but
onely
from
those
there
.
Att.
Gen.
Titus
took
time
to
draw
it
up
?
Maj.
Alf.
He
did
so
;
and
at
the
next
meeting
at
Breadstreet
,
there
were
the
same
men
again
;
and
I
think
at
the
same
time
there
was
Col.
Barton
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
no
mention
then
(
when
it
was
propounded
to
you
to
be
a
considerable
party
)
was
it
not
said
the
ministers
were
to
be
acquainted
with
it
?
Maj.
Alf.
It
was
asked
Titus
,
how
the
King
should
be
possessed
that
this
came
from
the
Presbyterian
party
in
England
,
because
it
was
agreed
upon
that
there
should
be
no
names
used
to
it
?
he
said
there
needed
none
,
but
onely
the
ingagement
of
the
ministers
in
it
.
Att.
Gen.
What
ministers
?
Maj
Alf.
Truly
he
did
not
speak
a
word
of
any
man
that
I
know
of
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
not
then
propounded
,
that
Titus
should
be
sent
to
the
Scotch
King
before
Commissioners
came
to
him
,
to
have
a
correspondency
settled
between
him
and
some
others
here
?
Maj.
Alf.
I
cannot
say
at
that
time
,
but
afterwards
.
Whether
at
that
time
or
any
other
J
cannot
tell
,
but
one
time
Titus
said
,
he
had
learned
from
my
Lord
Piercy
,
which
had
hastened
him
over
,
that
this
businesse
was
of
that
concernment
,
that
they
that
did
undertake
it
should
be
there
before
the
Scotch
Commissioners
did
come
.
And
thereupon
Titus
(
as
William
Drake
told
me
,
for
this
was
not
at
the
meeting
)
was
perswaded
to
undertake
to
go
about
this
businesse
.
Att.
Gen.
Whether
was
there
not
some
directions
given
for
a
letter
to
be
written
to
the
Queen
,
to
prepare
the
Articles
with
the
Scots
?
Maj.
Alf.
I
cannot
say
any
thing
but
what
William
Drake
told
me
privately
between
him
and
I
,
as
to
that
purpose
,
a
letter
to
the
Queen
.
Att.
Gen.
What
was
that
?
Maj.
Alf.
I
did
tell
your
Lordship
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
ask
him
whether
he
was
not
at
supper
with
Titus
?
Maj.
Alf.
No
my
Lord
,
I
was
not
there
when
he
offered
himself
to
go
,
as
I
know
of
.
Att.
Gen.
What
money
had
Titus
to
bear
his
charges
?
Maj.
Alf.
Thirty
pounds
.
Att.
Gen.
From
whom
.
Maj.
Alf.
From
William
Drake
singly
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
not
Drake
gather
it
up
again
?
Maj.
Alf.
My
Lord
,
I
cannot
tell
;
I
know
nothing
of
any
man
,
but
what
I
did
my self
.
Att.
Gen.
We
were
now
speaking
of
the
meeting
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
and
of
Titus
letter
being
read
,
and
he
sent
.
Let
him
give
a
particular
relation
of
that
again
.
I
make
bold
to
ask
him
questions
to
help
his
memory
.
Maj.
Alf.
The
letter
that
was
read
of
Titus
,
was
not
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
as
I
know
of
(
but
Mr.
Drake
for
all
things
came
to
him
;
and
we
knew
nothing
but
onely
from
him
;
for
the
correspondency
was
setled
between
William
Drake
and
Captain
Titus
)
nor
at
any
publick
meeting
that
I
know
of
,
but
what
Drake
told
me
.
L.
Pres
.
But
you
were
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
you
said
but
now
.
Maj.
Alf.
I
was
,
but
not
upon
this
accompt
,
it
was
after
I
had
been
over
;
for
I
do
not
know
that
ever
I
was
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
or
ever
spake
with
him
till
I
went
over
:
if
I
have
,
I
have
forgot
that
ever
I
spake
in
my
life
to
Mr.
Love
about
it
,
till
after
I
came
from
Calice
;
and
then
I
did
bring
over
a
relation
,
and
gave
an
account
of
it
concerning
Titus
his
transactions
.
L.
Pres
.
That
account
you
gave
at
Mr.
Loves
house
?
Maj.
Alf.
No
,
my
Lord
,
I
gave
it
to
William
Drake
,
for
it
was
directed
to
him
;
and
it
was
three
or
foure
daies
after
that
we
met
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
where
Mr
Drake
read
the
thing
.
L.
Pres
.
At
what
time
was
it
?
Maj
Alford
.
At
the
time
when
the
Scotch
King
was
at
Jersey
.
Att.
Gen.
Whether
did
you
bring
from
Titus
a
copy
of
a
letter
from
the
King
?
Maj.
Alford
.
That
I
forgot
;
but
Titus
did
shew
me
a
letter
,
at
leastwise
he
said
so
,
that
he
had
it
from
the
King
,
that
he
sent
to
this
Presbyterian
party
.
And
,
my
lord
,
he
did
copy
out
the
letter
,
and
the
copy
he
gave
me
,
which
I
did
bring
over
.
L.
Pres
.
To
whom
did
you
deliver
it
?
Maj.
Alf.
I
delivered
it
to
William
Drake
,
I
gave
it
Mr.
Drake
himself
,
and
I
think
at
his
own
house
;
I
think
it
was
the
same
,
and
that
it
was
read
at
Mr.
Loves
house
.
The
substance
of
it
was
this
,
as
he
told
me
,
That
he
took
in
good
part
the
petition
or
application
that
was
made
to
him
;
and
if
ever
God
did
restore
him
,
and
that
he
was
in
a
condition
,
then
he
should
think
of
it
.
L.
Pres
.
What
did
he
speak
of
a
non-compliance
with
the
present
Government
,
and
by
whom
?
Maj.
Alf.
I
do
not
remember
a
word
of
that
.
Att.
Gen.
What
said
he
concerning
the
Scots
,
and
what
he
would
do
for
the
Ministers
,
if
God
restored
him
?
Maj.
Alf.
I
cannot
tell
any
such
passage
,
nor
do
I
remember
the
particulars
of
it
.
L.
Pres
.
The
letter
was
then
read
you
say
?
Maj.
Alf.
I
suppose
it
was
the
same
that
I
gave
to
Mr.
Drake
,
but
I
cannot
say
it
was
the
same
,
because
it
was
not
in
my
custody
.
Att
Gen.
Did
not
you
propose
to
send
fifty
pounds
to
Titus
?
Maj.
Alf.
For
that
,
I
heard
say
that
there
was
fifty
pounds
sent
to
him
,
but
whether
it
were
or
no
,
I
know
nothing
of
it
,
nor
did
contribute
to
it
,
nor
knew
nothing
of
it
.
Maj.
Alf.
Did
not
you
make
a
Narrative
your self
of
what
you
received
by
word
of
mouth
from
Titus
?
Maj.
Alf.
It
is
very
like
I
did
speak
of
it
to
this
purpose
I
tell
you
of
,
I
do
not
know
particularly
what
I
said
.
At.
Gen.
Did
you
not
receive
an
account
from
Titus
of
his
transaction
at
Jersey
?
M.
Alf.
I
did
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
you
not
give
an
account
of
that
you
received
from
him
?
M.
Alf
He
gave
it
me
in
writing
,
and
I
delivered
it
to
Mr.
Drake
.
Att.
Gen.
But
when
you
met
at
Mr.
Loves
house
afterwards
,
did
you
not
make
some
narrative
of
what
you
received
from
him
by
word
of
mouth
?
M.
Alf.
I
had
it
not
by
word
of
mouth
,
but
onely
by
the
delivery
of
papers
to
me
,
which
he
could
not
bring
over
with
safety
.
L.
Pres
.
Were
those
papers
read
at
that
meeting
?
M.
Alf.
I
tell
you
,
my
Lord
,
I
delivered
them
to
Mr.
Drake
,
and
Drake
did
reade
some
papers
,
and
J
believe
they
were
the
same
,
but
J
cannot
say
they
were
the
same
,
for
they
were
out
of
my
custody
.
Att.
Gen.
Who
then
were
there
present
?
M.
Alf.
There
was
Mr.
Love
,
Dr.
Drake
,
Mr.
Case
,
Major
Adams
,
Mr.
Gibbons
,
and
Capt.
Far.
Truly
,
J
cannot
particularly
tell
.
At.
Gen.
This
was
given
him
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
and
Mr.
Love
present
.
My
Lord
,
I
pray
you
ask
him
whether
Titus
his
message
was
not
well
approved
of
,
and
the
letter
of
thanks
to
be
returned
,
and
the
hundred
pounds
in
money
?
M.
Alford
.
I
do
not
remember
any
of
these
things
you
speak
of
now
.
Att.
Gen.
What
do
you
remember
was
said
concerning
him
there
?
Ma.
Alf.
I
do
not
know
what
was
said
;
I
do
not
know
what
any
man
could
say
to
them
which
were
papers
from
him
;
I
do
not
remember
any
particulars
,
it
is
so
long
ago
;
I
believe
now
it
is
two
years
ago
.
Att.
Gen.
Do
you
not
remember
that
this
was
one
passage
in
the
Kings
letter
,
that
the
King
wisht
them
to
send
Commissioners
to
Bredah
?
M.
Alf.
I
do
not
remember
that
.
Att.
Gen.
But
was
there
not
a
commission
at
Mr.
Loves
house
agreed
upon
to
be
sent
?
M.
Alf.
That
there
was
.
Att.
Gen.
What
was
to
be
the
effect
of
that
commission
?
Ma.
Alf.
It
was
to
advise
those
men
to
joyne
with
the
Scotch
commissioners
,
to
take
advice
with
them
,
and
to
accept
the
Presbyterian
party
with
the
King
,
in
relation
to
the
first
petition
that
was
sent
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
Master
Love
there
?
M.
Alf.
Mr.
Love
was
there
;
but
I
do
not
know
what
Mr.
Love
or
any
man
did
direct
in
it
.
Att
Gen.
Who
did
correct
those
instructions
?
M.
Alf.
I
cannnt
tell
.
Att.
Gen.
Who
was
agreed
to
prepare
the
commission
?
M.
Alf.
I
do
not
know
,
for
I
believe
it
was
prepared
when
it
came
there
;
I
heard
that
which
we
call
a
commission
read
there
,
but
who
prepared
it
,
or
acted
in
it
,
I
do
not
know
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
Gibbons
bring
it
?
M.
Alf.
Who
brought
it
I
cannot
tell
.
Att.
Gen.
Who
were
the
Commissioners
?
M.
Alf.
As
I
remember
,
my
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
and
Massey
,
and
Alderman
Bunce
,
and
whether
Titus
and
Graves
,
I
cannot
tell
.
Att
Gen.
Was
this
in
Mr.
Loves
study
,
or
in
another
place
?
M.
Alf.
It
was
in
Mr.
Loves
study
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
the
rough
draft
corrected
by
any
body
or
no
?
Mr.
Alford
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
it
was
or
no
,
nor
can
I
remember
any
more
particulars
of
it
then
what
I
have
given
you
.
Att
Gen.
VVhat
do
you
know
concerning
any
instructions
to
give
power
to
the
Commissioners
what
to
do
?
Mr.
Alford
.
At
the
same
time
there
was
agreed
upon
some
instructions
for
them
to
walk
by
,
which
was
the
substance
of
the
petition
which
had
been
formerly
sent
,
that
is
,
it
prest
the
King
to
take
the
Covenant
,
and
to
prosecute
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
.
Att.
Gen.
VVho
carried
the
commission
and
instructions
?
Mr.
Alford
.
One
Mason
.
Att.
Gen.
Who
was
that
Mason
?
Mr.
Alford
.
I
did
not
know
him
,
but
I
have
heard
say
,
he
did
belong
to
my
Lord
Piercy
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
not
at
that
time
some
letters
propounded
to
be
written
to
the
Queen
,
and
Jermi●e
,
and
to
what
purpose
?
Mr.
Alford
.
I
cannot
tell
that
any
of
these
things
were
propounded
there
,
but
Mr.
Drake
had
told
me
,
and
read
to
me
in
characters
some
that
he
had
writ
thither
.
Att.
Gen.
And
was
it
sent
?
Mr.
Alford
.
I
cannot
tell
,
for
it
was
privately
between
him
and
I.
Att.
Gen.
When
this
Commission
was
thus
brought
into
Mr.
Loves
study
,
was
there
not
a
question
propounded
,
what
warrant
have
▪
we
to
send
Comm●ssioners
,
and
by
what
authority
,
and
what
was
the
resolution
upon
it
?
Mr.
Alford
.
We●l
it
may
be
,
but
I
do
not
remember
it
.
Att
Gen.
Do
you
remember
who
went
with
Mason
,
when
he
carried
away
this
?
Mr
Alford
.
None
went
with
him
,
but
I
,
and
Mr.
Gibbons
did
carry
the
papers
two
or
three
dayes
after
that
we
had
from
Mr
Drake
,
which
was
this
commission
we
speak
of
,
to
Gravesend
,
to
Mason
;
for
he
was
at
Gravesend
before
,
and
there
delivered
it
to
him
.
Att
Gen
What
w●s
the
effect
of
these
instructions
?
Mr.
Alford
.
The
substance
of
them
was
according
to
the
first
commission
,
to
presse
them
to
use
all
their
indeavour
to
advise
,
and
take
advise
wi●h
the
Scotch
Commissioners
how
to
presse
the
King
to
take
the
covenant
,
and
to
●oyne
with
the
honest
party
,
the
Chu●ch
party
in
Scotland
;
that
was
the
substance
of
it
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
he
not
write
to
you
to
send
money
to
the
King
?
Mr.
Alford
.
I
heard
Mr.
Drake
once
say
,
there
w●s
a
letter
from
my
Lord
Piercy
to
that
purporse
,
but
Captain
Titus
himself
wro●
against
it
.
Att.
Gen.
What
course
or
way
was
propounded
to
raise
money
?
Mr.
Alford
.
I
know
of
nothing
propounded
that
way
▪
It
was
not
agreed
for
me
at
that
meeting
to
go
down
,
but
Mr.
Drake
suddenly
went
down
,
and
Mr.
Drake
alone
spake
to
me
.
Att
Gen.
But
●e
told
you
it
was
the
first
advise
of
some
others
?
Mr.
Alford
.
Truely
,
I
do
not
remember
that
he
did
tell
me
so
:
there
was
a
commission
and
instructions
read
at
Mr.
Loves
,
but
whether
agreed
upon
there
or
no
,
I
know
not
.
Att.
Gen.
What
know
you
since
Dunbar●ight
●ight
?
Mr.
Alford
.
For
that
,
we
met
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
in
his
lower
roo●
,
and
there
was
a
letter
that
was
said
came
from
Massey
,
wherin
he
gave
an
account
of
that
businesse
,
how
many
men
were
lost
,
and
that
he
did
write
for
Armes
to
be
sent
,
and
in
his
letter
did
propose
a
way
,
as
I
remember
,
to
be
done
by
the
way
of
Holland
,
I
cannot
tell
the
particular
number
of
Armes
he
writ
for
;
but
for
Armes
;
and
also
did
speak
something
in
it
concerning
his
own
,
and
Titus's
necessity
,
they
being
there
strangers
.
Att.
Gen.
There
was
a
Proposition
made
of
raising
some
money
for
supply
of
their
necessities
?
Mr
Alford
.
It
was
not
to
purchase
money
,
or
armes
,
for
any
such
thing
,
but
onely
a
Proposition
made
for
supplying
those
Gentlemens
personall
necessities
.
Att.
Gen.
And
how
was
that
to
be
done
?
Mr.
Alford
.
It
was
to
be
done
among
our selves
,
to
raise
some
money
;
there
was
five
hundred
pounds
spoken
of
,
but
it
was
impossible
for
us
to
do
that
,
for
us
that
were
inconsiderable
men
,
being
men
of
mean
estates
,
and
fortunes
,
and
so
it
was
brought
down
to
a
lesse
sum
.
At.
Gen.
What
was
that
sum
?
M.
Alford
.
Either
two
or
three
hundred
pounds
,
I
cannot
tell
which
.
At.
Gen.
How
was
that
to
be
raised
?
Mr.
Alford
.
It
was
to
be
raised
among
our selves
.
At.
Gen.
And
did
you
subscribe
then
presently
?
Mr.
Alford
.
No
,
I
did
not
.
Att.
Gen.
Who
did
?
Mr.
Alford
.
I
cannot
tell
that
any
did
;
for
I
then
said
,
that
I
did
not
know
that
either
my selfe
,
or
any
there
,
was
engaged
by
promise
to
do
any
thing
for
any
,
onely
for
Captain
Titus
;
for
he
alone
was
there
upon
our
Interest
,
and
therfore
I
said
,
for
that
I
would
contribute
ten
pounds
.
Att.
Gen.
How
much
did
Mr.
Love
contribute
?
Mr.
Alford
.
I
do
not
know
of
any
particular
sum
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
Mr.
Love
presse
you
to
contribute
,
or
move
any
to
do
it
?
Mr.
Alford
.
Truly
Mr.
Love
did
move
to
contribution
of
money
,
for
the
purpose
we
speak
of
,
for
the
supply
of
Titus
.
Att.
Gen.
When
was
Titus
there
?
Mr.
Alford
.
I
cannot
tell
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
Mr.
Love
move
it
?
Mr.
Alford
.
Yes
,
my
Lord
.
Mr.
Love
.
Was
I
the
first
that
did
move
it
?
Mr.
Alford
.
Truly
,
I
cannot
tell
that
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
at
that
time
that
the
letters
were
read
?
Mr.
Alford
.
It
was
at
that
time
.
L.
Pres
.
And
was
Mr.
Love
there
then
?
Mr.
Alford
.
Yes
,
it
was
at
that
time
.
Att.
Gen.
Do
you
remember
of
any
Declaration
of
the
Kirk
and
State
read
at
that
time
?
Mr.
Alford
.
No
indeed
,
I
do
not
.
L.
Pres
.
You
did
say
,
that
the
Letter
did
mention
for
armes
?
Mr.
Alford
.
But
we
did
all
every
one
of
us
dis-avow
that
,
but
onely
the
supply
of
their
particular
occasions
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
no
motion
then
made
for
a
letter
to
be
written
to
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
to
presse
them
to
union
and
moderation
.
Mr.
Alford
.
Not
that
I
know
of
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
not
a
motion
of
sending
fifty
pounds
to
Colonel
Graves
?
and
what
succeeded
upon
it
?
Mr.
Alford
.
I
doe
not
know
of
any
particular
,
but
only
of
the
sum
to
be
raised
in
respect
of
Titus
.
Att.
Gen.
How
should
your
300
l.
be
disposed
of
?
Mr.
Alford
.
That
I
cannot
tell
.
Att
Gen
For
whom
was
it
to
be
raised
?
Mr.
Alford
.
I
told
the
Court
that
it
was
proposed
for
Massey
,
and
for
Ti●us
.
At.
Gen.
Did
you
pay
your
money
?
Mr.
Alford
.
No
,
I
did
not
pay
it
,
for
I
went
out
of
town
presently
:
I
did
promise
ten
pounds
,
and
ten
pounds
J
paid
,
but
J
cannot
te●l
to
whom
I
paid
it
,
I
believe
it
was
paid
by
my
man
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
he
bring
it
to
you
upon
account
as
paid
?
M.
Alford
.
J
believe
he
did
.
Att.
Gen.
What
do
you
know
more
?
Mr.
Alford
.
Truly
,
Nothing
more
.
Att.
Gen.
What
do
you
know
of
any
correspondency
setled
at
Kendal
?
Mr.
Alford
.
N●thing
at
all
.
Att.
Gen.
This
was
since
Dunbar
fight
.
Do
you
know
of
any
letters
that
came
from
the
Kirk
,
or
Lowden
,
or
Argile
,
or
any
of
those
?
Mr.
Alford
.
No
,
J
know
nothing
of
that
.
Mr.
Love
.
You
confesse
you
went
to
Callice
,
and
brought
the
copie
of
a
letter
from
Titus
:
Did
J
send
you
to
Titus
?
Mr.
Alford
.
No
,
J
do
not
say
you
did
.
Mr.
Love
.
It
is
alledged
by
this
Gentleman
,
that
it
was
sent
out
of
my
house
,
Did
J
write
any
letter
by
you
when
you
went
into
Holland
?
And
upon
your
coming
home
,
you
say
the
copie
of
a
letter
was
read
at
my
house
,
will
you
swear
I
was
in
the
roome
at
the
time
when
the
letter
was
read
?
I
was
in
my
hou●e
,
but
did
not
I
go
often
out
and
in
?
Sir
,
I
do
speak
this
,
because
some
at
the
Committee
said
,
I
went
in
and
out
often
.
Do
you
swear
that
I
heard
the
le●ter
read
in
my
house
?
M.
Alford
.
M.
Love
it
was
read
in
your
study
,
but
that
you
were
there
when
the
letter
was
read
,
I
cannot
tell
.
M.
Love
.
He
says
he
cannot
tell
that
I
heard
the
letter
read
.
M.
Alford
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
you
might
go
out
.
M.
Love
.
How
long
ago
was
this
letter
.
M.
Alford
.
I
think
it
was
at
that
time
the
King
was
at
Jersy
,
I
cannot
remember
the
month
,
I
think
about
two
years
ago
.
M.
Love
.
VVas
the
letter
sent
to
me
,
or
was
it
received
by
me
?
M.
Alford
.
I
did
not
say
it
was
,
I
gave
the
paper
I
brought
over
from
Titus
to
William
Drake
;
and
some
two
or
three
dayes
after
,
when
we
did
meet
at
your
house
,
M.
Drake
read
those
papers
,
for
he
told
me
they
were
the
same
,
but
I
cannot
tell
they
were
the
same
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
desire
he
may
be
asked
whether
I
did
give
my
consent
to
the
sending
the
pretended
Commission
he
speaks
of
.
M.
Alford
.
Truely
,
there
was
not
any
mans
particular
assent
asked
,
that
I
know
of
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
it
not
agreed
in
the
generall
that
it
should
be
sent
over
?
M.
Love
.
I
pray
ask
him
this
question
,
did
not
I
dissent
from
sending
the
Commission
?
M.
Alford
.
I
do
not
remember
it
.
M.
Love
.
For
the
businesse
of
mony
,
he
saith
,
there
was
two
or
three
hundred
pounds
raised
,
do
you
affirm
I
raised
a
penny
?
M.
Alford
.
I
did
not
say
it
was
raised
,
but
I
say
it
was
there
propounded
to
be
raised
.
L.
Pres
.
This
he
did
say
,
There
was
a
proposall
for
the
doing
of
it
,
and
you
did
perswade
the
doing
of
it
;
and
he
left
ten
pounds
with
his
man
afterwards
.
M.
Love
.
Ask
him
whether
there
was
not
a
letter
at
that
time
read
,
that
Massey
was
withdrawn
at
that
time
in
discontent
from
the
Court
?
M.
Alford
.
I
do
not
remember
that
particular
.
M.
Love
.
Ask
him
whether
the
mony
was
sent
to
buy
armes
,
or
raise
forces
,
or
only
to
supply
his
wants
,
he
not
having
a
livelyhood
.
M.
Alford
.
It
was
not
for
armes
,
but
it
was
for
Massey
and
Titus
,
to
supply
their
necessities
.
M.
Love
.
But
he
proves
not
that
I
lent
any
.
M.
Alford
.
I
do
not
say
you
did
.
Att.
Gen.
Observe
Sir
,
there
was
a
letter
for
armes
at
M.
Loves
house
,
read
there
,
and
M.
Love
did
propound
three
hundred
pounds
to
be
raised
,
and
prest
the
doing
of
it
accordingly
.
M.
Alford
did
likewise
lend
ten
pounds
;
you
may
beleeve
there
hath
been
tampering
with
this
witnesse
too
.
My
Lord
,
ask
M
Alford
whether
there
was
not
a
letter
brought
to
him
by
his
Sister
.
M.
Alford
.
My
Lord
,
after
I
had
liberty
for
my
wife
to
come
to
me
,
she
did
give
me
a
paper
,
which
I
knew
was
my
Sisters
hand
;
if
I
saw
the
thing
I
could
tell
,
but
it
did
miscarry
.
Captain
Fisher
.
My
Lord
the
messenger
is
here
in
the
court
that
did
take
the
letter
,
of
which
this
is
the
true
Copy
word
for
word
.
Major
Alford
withdrawes
,
and
Major
Huntington
is
called
into
the
Court
,
and
is
sworn
.
L.
Pres
.
What
do
you
know
about
M.
Loves
house
,
about
the
Commission
,
and
Captain
Titus
?
M.
Huntington
.
My
Lord
I
can
say
,
that
about
March
,
1648.
I
met
with
Major
Alford
,
and
he
told
me
that
Titus
was
in
town
,
and
asked
me
if
I
knew
him
,
and
I
told
him
,
I
;
and
asked
him
where
he
was
,
he
said
he
was
newly
come
from
beyond
Sea
,
from
the
Fry
,
there
being
Alderman
Bunce
;
I
asked
him
where
he
was
,
he
said
little
to
me
;
but
he
said
he
was
to
meet
him
the
next
day
at
the
Swan
at
dowgate
,
that
there
was
to
be
some
Citizens
in
order
to
those
Gentlemen
beyond
the
Seas
,
to
speak
with
him
there
.
I
did
meet
,
and
the
Citizens
there
were
Col.
Barton
,
Col.
Vaughan
,
Captaine
Massey
,
L.
Col.
Bains
,
and
I
think
Hollis
his
man
,
I
am
not
certain
of
it
;
but
Captain
Far
was
there
:
the
businesse
at
that
time
,
was
only
commendations
from
their
friends
there
;
and
to
tell
them
that
he
was
commended
to
their
acquaintance
.
And
afterwards
,
he
grew
into
very
high
praises
of
the
Prince
,
and
that
he
had
the
knowledge
of
it
from
a
Scotch
Lord
,
I
know
not
his
name
.
After
this
he
told
them
the
Prince
was
running
very
unhandsome
courses
,
and
they
had
very
great
hopes
,
that
his
own
inclinations
did
not
lead
him
to
it
,
but
it
was
the
Malignant
party
about
him
,
that
had
a
prevalency
over
him
there
,
as
over
his
Father
here
;
but
he
did
rather
incline
to
join
with
the
Jrish
Rebbels
,
and
did
beleeve
he
would
incline
that
way
,
unlesse
he
could
get
something
from
hence
,
to
divert
him
from
i●
;
whereupon
he
did
hope
they
would
all
set
themselves
that
way
,
and
that
he
would
get
letters
from
persons
of
honour
(
whom
I
know
not
)
that
should
perswade
him
into
a
good
belief
of
the
Scots
,
and
to
take
the
Covenant
;
after
this
there
was
a
meeting
again
,
I
think
fourteen
days
after
,
at
the
white
Hart
in
Breadstreet
,
and
there
I
met
too
;
in
the
time
that
I
was
there
,
I
did
understand
there
had
been
a
meeting
or
two
before
in
order
to
the
businesse
,
&
Captain
Titus
did
declare
he
had
now
again
letters
from
persons
of
honour
,
to
send
to
my
Lord
Piercy
,
and
did
hope
they
would
set
something
a
foot
amongst
themselves
of
the
like
consequence
:
for
Massey
,
Bunce
,
and
Graves
could
see
no
way
under
the
heavens
but
for
the
King
to
take
the
Covenant
,
and
joyn
with
the
Scots
,
and
to
engage
the
Covenanting
party
here
.
And
to
that
purpose
,
he
draws
forth
a
paper
that
did
purport
that
they
were
bound
in
honor
,
and
justice
,
and
conscience
,
and
I
think
Loyalty
,
to
maintain
him
in
his
just
rights
,
if
he
would
go
and
joyn
with
the
Covenanting
party
in
Scotland
;
and
that
he
had
no
other
way
under
God
,
but
that
;
which
if
he
did
,
they
took
themselves
bound
in
Conscience
to
help
him
to
his
just
rights
.
Upon
this
L.
Col.
Bains
makes
objection
to
it
,
and
said
,
it
was
a
Malignant
businesse
;
and
did
fear
there
was
no
good
designe
in
the
thing
,
and
thereupon
they
did
break
up
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
it
was
sent
or
no
,
for
they
were
affraid
he
would
betray
the
businesse
.
After
that
I
was
told
by
Major
Alford
,
that
Bains
told
them
,
he
was
very
sorry
he
should
meddle
in
that
businesse
,
and
that
they
would
never
prosper
,
that
had
any
thing
to
do
with
him
,
for
that
the
sins
of
him
and
his
Father
were
so
great
;
whereupon
they
were
very
wary
and
affraid
he
would
discover
the
businesse
.
And
he
,
I
think
,
knew
no
further
.
After
this
,
I
did
understand
this
letter
was
sent
to
the
Prince
,
and
I
was
told
so
by
M.
Alford
,
that
it
was
sent
in
the
name
of
the
secluded
members
,
and
Ministers
,
and
Citizens
,
and
souldery
,
and
Noblemen
;
I
remember
it
fetch'd
a
great
compasse
:
wherupon
when
the
Prince
saw
this
letter
,
and
had
it
from
my
Lord
Piercy
,
he
stormed
at
it
,
&
said
,
Who
are
these
Noblemen
,
and
the
rest
?
What
can
they
do
for
me
?
can
they
raise
me
ten
thousand
men
?
Wherupon
there
was
nothing
done
,
but
Titus
retired
himself
to
his
mothers
house
,
&
there
lived
about
three
quarters
of
a
year
,
and
came
to
town
after
,
&
did
solicite
his
own
business
.
A
little
after
this
,
I
heard
(
upon
the
businesse
of
the
Scots
)
that
there
was
another
letter
sent
that
did
begin
the
thing
again
,
and
now
the
Prince
had
considered
of
the
thing
,
and
sent
over
the
letter
,
and
I
heard
,
that
it
was
to
the
Ministers
of
London
.
I
did
not
see
the
letter
,
but
Alford
and
Drake
told
me
it
was
so
.
After
this
Titus
was
sent
away
,
and
that
with
a
sum
of
mony
,
as
I
heard
;
who
lent
the
mony
,
J
cannot
tell
,
and
what
sum
J
know
not
:
but
presently
after
this
,
J
coming
to
town
out
of
the
West
,
in
March
1649.
in
the
beginning
of
March
,
the
day
of
my
coming
to
London
,
after
J
had
been
here
one
or
two
days
at
most
,
J
met
with
Hollis
his
man
in
Fleet-street
,
I
do
not
know
his
name
,
he
met
me
,
and
I
asked
him
what
news
?
he
told
me
,
he
wondred
that
I
was
a
stranger
:
and
I
asked
him
,
what
news
?
saith
he
,
if
you
come
to
M.
Love's
house
,
you
shall
hear
newes
;
what
is
your
businesse
there
,
said
I
?
he
said
,
it
was
to
pray
together
,
and
to
hear
the
newes
:
I
went
about
nine
of
the
clock
,
and
prayer
was
over
,
and
the
news
a
great
part
was
over
:
but
after
I
did
come
there
,
that
I
did
hear
,
was
this
;
William
Drake
pulled
a
paper
out
of
his
pocket
,
that
I
understood
he
had
put
into
his
pocket
,
or
withdrawn
,
because
of
a
stranger
,
and
afterwards
he
took
it
out
again
.
The
substance
of
the
paper
was
to
this
pu●pose
,
as
I
remember
,
it
was
in
characters
,
and
pulled
out
of
his
pocket
,
and
by
him
read
:
In
the
name
of
the
Commissioners
commissionating
the
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
Major
Generall
Massey
,
Colonel
Graves
,
Captain
Titus
,
and
Alderman
Bunce
,
in
order
to
the
Treaty
,
in
the
behalfe
of
the
well
affected
party
in
England
,
and
these
to
joyne
with
the
Scotch
Commissioners
,
according
to
such
instructions
that
should
be
therewith
inclosed
.
And
some
body
asked
him
,
what
power
have
we
to
give
such
a
commission
?
it
was
answered
again
by
Wiliam
Drake
,
that
we
have
the
Kings
command
for
it
,
and
wee
have
likewise
the
authority
of
some
prudent
Parliament
man
,
whom
wee
look
upon
(
saith
he
)
beyond
the
power
of
them
that
now
sit
:
whereupon
M.
Love
replies
,
Come
,
come
,
let
it
go
▪
and
after
that
I
knew
nothing
.
Att.
Gen.
Repeat
that
again
?
Huntington
.
When
the
question
was
asked
,
what
power
have
we
to
send
or
give
commission
,
saith
Drake
,
we
have
the
command
of
the
King
to
do
it
;
besides
,
we
have
the
authority
of
secluded
Members
;
whereupon
Mr.
Love
replied
,
Come
,
come
,
let
it
go
.
Mr.
Love
.
Pray
,
ask
him
this
one
question
,
Were
there
no
speeches
between
William
Drakes
words
,
and
those
words
he
pretends
were
mine
?
Huntington
.
J
remember
none
.
Huntington
withdraws
.
L.
Colonel
Bains
,
is
called
into
the
Court
,
and
is
sworn
.
L.
Pres
.
Speak
what
you
know
of
this
businesse
?
Bains
.
My
Lord
,
Concerning
any
thing
that
came
from
Scotland
,
I
never
knew
any
thing
,
nor
did
I
ever
hear
any
thing
;
for
Dowgate
,
J
was
at
two
meetings
at
Dowgate
;
At
the
first
meeting
,
there
was
a
person
that
J
did
not
know
,
which
at
the
second
meeting
,
J
was
told
was
Captain
Titus
,
and
he
at
that
meeting
(
where
there
was
nine
,
or
ten
,
or
more
,
or
thereabouts
,
)
he
did
propose
some
thing
to
be
done
in
order
to
the
restoring
or
preserving
the
Presbyterian
Jnterest
by
way
of
application
to
the
King
,
as
he
called
him
,
and
did
advise
it
to
be
by
way
of
petition
,
and
that
he
conceived
to
be
the
onely
way
to
preserve
the
Presbyterian
Jnterest
in
England
;
and
that
way
would
be
the
way
to
assure
him
,
he
had
a
considerable
party
in
England
;
and
he
did
use
many
arguments
,
as
a
duty
lying
upon
us
by
our
Covenant
,
to
apply
our selves
to
him
,
and
he
offered
to
draw
up
a
draught
of
a
petition
against
the
next
meeting
to
that
purpose
:
and
he
said
,
it
was
necessary
some
thing
should
be
done
by
some
Parliament
men
,
and
some
Ministers
,
and
some
Citizens
,
that
were
leading
men
,
men
that
thereby
he
might
be
assured
that
he
had
a
party
,
and
that
considerable
.
At
the
next
meeting
,
which
was
suddenly
after
,
he
did
produce
a
paper
,
which
,
as
J
remember
,
was
in
short
hand
;
a
petition
,
which
was
to
the
purpose
J
have
hinted
.
There
were
severall
debates
,
whether
it
should
be
signed
,
or
not
signed
,
and
my selfe
,
and
two
more
before
disliked
it
;
and
before
he
read
the
paper
,
he
began
to
commend
the
good
nature
of
the
King
,
what
good
affections
he
had
,
and
likewise
did
say
,
there
was
a
necessity
something
should
be
done
to
the
Queen
,
and
Jermine
,
and
Piercy
;
who
he
said
,
were
our
friends
,
that
they
should
stir
him
up
to
comply
with
the
Scotch
Commissioners
;
and
upon
this
there
was
my selfe
,
and
two
more
there
present
,
(
I
hope
it
sate
upon
them
,
as
upon
my selfe
)
disliked
the
businesse
,
and
from
that
time
for
my
own
part
,
I
never
heard
any
thing
;
the
heads
of
the
Petition
I
cannot
suddenly
remember
.
This
paper
carries
the
sum
and
substance
of
the
businesse
.
The
Clerk
shewes
him
a
paper
which
he
had
formerly
given
in
.
Bains
This
paper
,
if
it
be
not
interlined
since
,
it
was
of
my
own
dictating
,
and
writ
with
my
own
hands
,
he
looks
upon
the
paper
.
I
see
no
alteration
made
at
all
.
L.
Pres
.
And
this
you
deliver
upon
oath
?
Bains
Yes
,
upon
my
oath
,
to
the
best
of
my
remembrance
.
And
as
to
the
Prisoner
,
I
can
say
nothing
.
Bains
withdraws
.
Major
Adams
is
called
into
the
Court
,
and
sworn
.
L.
Pres
.
Declare
your
knowledge
in
this
businesse
?
M.
Adams
.
Touching
Alderman
Bunce
and
Mason
,
I
know
something
by
relation
touching
the
correspondency
with
them
.
L.
Pres
.
Tell
the
manner
of
it
.
M.
Adams
.
I
conceive
it
was
carried
on
by
Mr.
Drake
,
that
is
now
absent
;
and
in
Scotland
,
by
one
Baily
.
Att.
Gen.
VVhat
do
you
know
of
Mason
,
and
of
letters
sent
by
him
?
Mr.
Adams
.
Mason
I
do
know
,
and
I
do
know
he
did
receive
letters
.
L.
Pres
.
From
whom
?
M.
Adams
.
He
said
,
from
my
Lord
Piercy
.
Att.
Gen.
To
whom
were
those
letters
communicated
here
?
M.
Adams
.
They
were
communicated
to
M.
Drake
,
and
by
M.
Drake
,
to
my selfe
,
and
M.
Alford
,
and
C.
Potter
,
and
C.
Far.
Att.
Gen.
VVas
M.
Love
privie
to
it
?
M.
Adams
I
cannot
say
that
,
my
Lord
.
Att.
Gen.
VVere
there
not
letters
sent
to
Scotland
to
them
,
and
back
again
hither
about
sending
moderate
propositions
to
the
King
?
M.
Adams
.
There
was
such
letters
.
L.
Pres
.
VVho
writ
them
?
Mr.
Adams
That
I
cannot
tell
.
L.
Pres
.
Had
Mr.
Love
a
hand
in
them
?
M
Adams
.
I
cannot
say
he
had
.
I
cannot
prove
a
negative
,
I
cannot
say
he
had
not
.
Att.
Gen.
What
know
you
of
the
petition
sent
to
the
King
?
M.
Adams
I
know
nothing
of
it
,
only
I
was
told
of
it
.
L.
Pres
.
Who
told
you
of
it
?
M.
Adams
I
cannot
my
Lord
fix
it
upon
any
particular
man
,
but
I
believe
I
was
told
of
it
by
Alford
,
or
Far
,
or
Bains
;
for
I
was
not
there
at
that
time
.
L.
Pres
.
What
do
you
know
about
the
meeting
at
the
Swan
at
Dowgate
?
Mr.
Adams
.
My
Lord
I
was
not
there
.
At.
Gen.
Then
my
Lord
,
he
may
tell
you
what
he
doth
know
?
Mr.
Adams
.
My
Lord
,
upon
our
meeting
in
some
place
or
other
,
I
cannot
tell
where
,
I
cannot
tell
the
time
,
nor
the
place
,
but
either
at
the
Swan
in
Fish-street
,
or
at
the
Swan
at
Dowgate
,
or
in
Cateaten
street
;
in
one
of
these
three
places
,
I
cannot
punctually
remember
.
Att.
Gen.
Who
was
at
that
meeting
?
Mr.
Adams
.
Mr.
William
Drake
,
Captain
Titus
,
Major
Alford
,
Captain
Far
,
Captain
Potter
,
and
my selfe
;
and
I
do
not
know
how
many
more
,
or
whether
any
more
,
or
no.
L.
Pres
.
What
past
there
?
Mr.
Adams
.
It
was
there
agreed
,
that
Captain
Titus
should
go
over
to
Jersy
.
Att.
Gen.
What
was
he
imployed
about
?
Mr.
Adams
.
The
end
of
his
going
,
was
to
endeavour
to
work
an
agreement
between
the
King
and
Scots
,
according
to
the
Covenant
.
That
was
the
end
that
was
propounded
.
And
in
order
to
his
going
,
wee
did
agree
to
furnish
him
with
money
for
the
present
,
and
made
some
kind
of
promise
to
maintaine
him
while
he
was
out
.
Att.
Gen.
What
money
was
he
furnished
with
?
Mr.
Adams
.
I
cannot
be
punctuall
in
that
,
but
about
a
hundred
pounds
.
Att.
Gen.
Who
should
pay
it
?
Mr.
Adams
.
I
paid
twenty
pounds
of
it
,
but
I
cannot
tell
who
paid
the
rest
.
Att.
Gen.
To
whom
did
you
pay
it
?
Adams
.
To
Mr.
Drake
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
Ask
him
whether
when
this
was
sent
to
Jersy
,
was
there
not
a
return
made
?
L.
Pres
.
Well
,
go
on
,
There
was
your
twenty
pounds
gone
?
Mr.
Adams
.
This
is
the
substance
of
what
I
can
say
of
his
going
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
this
twenty
pounds
that
you
laid
out
of
your
owne
,
or
did
you
collect
it
of
some
of
the
rest
,
or
did
you
gather
any
of
it
again
?
Mr.
Adams
.
I
cannot
say
that
I
did
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
you
not
?
Mr.
Adams
.
My
Lord
,
I
tell
you
the
truth
,
I
doe
not
know
whether
I
did
,
or
no
;
for
I
remember
it
was
determined
that
we
should
gather
it
at
that
meeting
?
At.
Gen.
Did
not
Mr.
Love
know
of
the
collection
?
Mr.
Adams
.
I
cannot
say
he
did
,
it
may
be
,
he
might
,
but
I
dare
not
say
upon
my
oath
,
that
he
knew
of
it
.
Att.
Gen.
Ask
him
what
return
Titus
made
,
what
answer
,
and
what
account
he
gave
?
Mr.
Adams
.
M.
Alford
went
to
Calice
to
meet
Titus
,
and
Titus
did
send
word
that
the
Councell
of
State
heard
of
his
being
there
,
and
thereupon
desired
that
some
body
might
be
sent
over
to
him
;
for
he
had
something
to
communicate
which
he
could
not
well
do
by
writing
,
and
thereupon
Mr.
Alford
was
sent
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
Ask
him
where
the
letter
was
read
?
Mr.
Adams
.
The
letter
that
Titus
sent
,
was
read
by
Mr.
William
Drake
.
Att.
Gen.
Where
?
Mr.
Adams
.
At
his
house
,
as
I
think
,
for
I
cannot
certainly
remember
,
I
did
not
say
,
upon
my
Examination
that
it
was
read
any
where
.
Att.
Gen.
Whether
were
not
you
moved
to
go
?
Mr.
Adams
.
There
was
some
motion
to
that
end
.
L.
Pres
.
VVho
moved
it
,
and
where
?
Mr.
Adams
.
VVho
moved
it
,
I
cannot
tell
;
it
was
moved
,
I
think
,
in
Mr.
Loves
Chamber
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
Mr.
Love
there
?
Mr.
Adams
.
He
was
there
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
Mr.
Love
move
it
▪
Mr.
Adams
.
I
cannot
say
he
did
.
L.
Pres
.
He
will
not
say
it
?
Mr.
Adams
.
I
cannot
say
it
upon
my
oath
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
so
much
he
saith
,
that
it
was
moved
in
Mr.
Loves
chamber
,
then
he
may
give
you
an
account
of
Mr.
Alfords
return
,
and
where
the
account
was
given
?
Mr.
Adams
.
The
returne
of
Mr.
Alfords
account
was
given
at
Mr.
Loves
house
.
L.
Pres
.
VVhat
was
it
?
Mr.
Adams
.
The
return
he
made
in
generall
was
by
a
Narrative
,
and
a
copie
of
a
letter
from
the
King
:
there
was
with
the
Narrative
that
which
was
said
to
be
the
copie
of
a
letter
from
the
King
.
L.
Pres
.
What
was
the
substance
of
that
letter
?
Mr.
Adams
.
The
contents
of
the
letter
,
as
I
remember
,
was
first
,
he
exprest
a
great
deal
of
affection
to
the
Ministry
of
England
in
generall
,
and
promised
great
favour
when
he
was
in
a
condition
to
do
it
,
and
desired
them
to
continue
stedfast
in
the
way
they
were
in
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
this
letter
published
at
Mr.
Loves
study
?
Mr.
Adams
.
It
was
read
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
Mr.
Love
there
?
Mr.
Adams
.
Truly
,
to
be
positive
,
that
Mr.
Love
was
there
,
I
dare
not
say
;
but
Mr.
Love
was
there
at
that
meeting
,
either
at
the
,
beginning
or
ending
,
but
whether
the
letter
was
read
at
Mr.
Loves
house
I
dare
not
swear
;
the
Narrative
from
Titus
,
was
a
very
long
one
,
and
very
well
drawn
,
I
cannot
give
an
account
of
it
now
:
the
whole
of
it
was
after
this
manner
;
To
give
an
account
to
us
of
all
the
transactions
that
had
happened
since
his
going
out
of
England
,
he
did
give
an
account
of
his
usage
by
the
Cavalier
Party
,
that
was
against
the
Kings
agreement
with
the
Scots
,
because
there
was
some
did
incline
to
his
agreement
with
them
,
and
there
was
another
party
was
much
against
it
,
and
he
gave
a
very
large
account
of
that
▪
after
that
he
went
on
describing
his
disposition
and
condition
.
Att.
Gen.
This
was
the
substance
of
the
rest
.
Was
there
not
some
propositions
for
giving
of
thanks
to
Titus
,
for
his
so
wel
managing
his
affairs
there
?
Mr.
Adams
.
There
was
a
motion
made
by
some
body
.
L.
Pres
.
Who
made
the
motion
?
Mr.
Adams
.
I
cannot
tell
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
not
an
hundred
pounds
more
to
be
sent
agreed
upon
there
?
Mr.
Adams
.
I
think
so
.
Att.
Gen.
There
was
more
money
contributed
,
who
agreed
to
lend
any
?
Adams
?
Sir
,
To
that
question
,
I
cannot
say
,
who
propounded
it
;
but
that
there
was
money
sent
.
L.
Pres
.
Who
contributed
?
Mr.
Adams
.
I
did
my
share
.
L.
Pres
.
How
much
was
that
?
Mr.
Adams
.
As
I
remember
,
ten
pounds
.
Att.
Gen.
To
whom
did
you
pay
it
,
and
where
did
you
pay
it
?
Then
they
shewed
him
his
Examination
.
L.
Pres
.
Come
,
look
upon
it
,
and
be
well
advised
.
Adams
looks
upon
his
Examination
.
Mr.
Adams
.
I
paid
it
to
Mr.
Drake
at
his
fathers
shop
in
Cheap-side
.
Att.
Gen.
Next
about
the
Commission
and
instructions
to
be
sent
,
what
do
you
know
of
that
?
when
this
letter
was
read
from
the
King
,
and
published
in
Mr.
Loves
study
,
whether
was
there
not
a
Commission
agreed
upon
,
to
give
instructions
to
treat
with
the
King
at
Bredah
?
Mr.
Adams
.
There
was
a
motion
made
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
that
there
should
be
a
commission
and
instructions
drawn
and
sent
;
the
motion
was
made
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
they
〈◊〉
there
spoken
of
.
L.
Pres
.
By
whom
,
who
did
the
Dialogue
run
between
?
Did
Mr.
Love
do
it
?
Mr.
Adams
.
Truely
,
for
my
part
,
I
did
not
then
take
such
speciall
notice
,
that
I
dare
at
this
time
upon
my
oath
,
deliver
any
thing
positively
against
any
particular
man
,
but
generally
all
spake
something
,
as
I
remember
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
any
debate
to
mend
the
instructions
?
Adams
.
Truly
,
Sir
,
not
as
I
remember
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
not
Mr.
Gibbons
bring
the
rough
draft
of
the
Commission
?
Mr.
Adams
.
Truely
,
I
think
he
did
,
as
I
remember
he
did
,
I
have
spoken
of
the
Comission
and
instructions
that
were
debated
then
and
there
,
and
that
many
of
these
persons
here
mentioned
,
were
there
;
but
that
some
of
them
mentioned
,
might
not
be
there
then
,
is
very
likely
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
Mr.
Love
there
?
Mr.
Adams
.
That
he
was
there
some
part
of
this
time
,
I
am
very
confident
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
it
in
his
study
?
Mr.
Adams
.
It
was
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
a
Commission
agreed
upon
to
be
sent
?
Mr.
Adams
.
For
the
word
agreed
,
I
cannot
tell
what
to
say
to
it
;
Agreed
,
holds
forth
as
if
a
vote
passed
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
there
not
a
generall
consent
?
Mr.
Adams
.
Being
upon
my
oath
,
I
desire
to
be
cautious
,
for
I
must
be
tender
in
speaking
the
truth
in
this
case
,
and
I
do
not
know
what
to
make
of
the
word
agreed
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
it
approved
of
?
Mr.
Adams
.
To
my
understanding
the
thing
was
thus
,
that
at
such
meetings
as
these
,
we
were
not
absolutely
formall
,
as
if
we
had
been
established
by
a
Court
of
Justice
,
to
act
thus
,
and
that
there
should
be
prefaces
,
and
such
things
,
or
such
methods
observed
,
as
that
any
man
undertook
to
make
a
preface
,
either
at
the
beginning
,
or
conclusion
,
but
it
was
spoken
to
by
many
persons
,
and
by
every
person
spoken
to
,
and
in
this
sense
it
was
agreed
.
Att.
Gen.
Were
there
not
instructions
agreed
upon
,
and
all
this
in
M.
Loves
study
?
Mr.
Adams
.
It
was
so
.
L.
Pres
.
Were
they
not
read
there
?
Mr.
Adams
.
I
think
they
were
.
L.
Pres
.
Who
read
them
?
Mr.
Adams
.
I
cannot
tell
who
read
them
,
but
they
were
read
,
and
I
think
Mr.
Drake
read
them
▪
Att.
Gen.
What
was
the
contents
of
the
Commission
?
Mr.
Adams
.
The
contents
or
the
substance
of
the
Commission
was
to
this
effect
.
This
he
reads
out
of
his
Examination
.
We
the
Presbyterians
of
England
,
do
authorize
you
the
Lord
Willughby
of
Parham
,
Edward
Mas-Massey
,
Richard
Graves
,
Cilas
Titus
,
and
James
Bunce
,
to
assist
our
Brethren
,
the
Scotch
Commissioners
in
their
Treaty
with
the
King
,
according
to
the
instructions
annexed
,
I
dare
not
swear
it
in
these
words
,
but
to
this
purpose
it
was
;
The
substance
of
the
instructions
were
to
use
all
the
arguments
they
could
to
move
the
King
to
give
the
Scotch
satisfaction
,
and
to
take
the
Covenant
;
such
arguments
were
mentioned
,
as
the
then
condition
of
affaires
best
afforded
,
particularly
how
things
stood
in
England
at
that
time
:
which
did
all
of
them
cry
out
for
an
agreement
,
and
gave
them
full
power
as
to
all
things
,
and
what
should
be
concluded
by
them
,
should
be
confirmed
by
these
here
;
but
I
cannot
say
so
,
but
what
words
were
,
were
to
this
purpose
,
saving
this
conclusion
,
that
what
was
concluded
,
should
be
confirmed
here
,
I
do
not
remember
that
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
not
some
debate
by
what
warrant
they
should
act
in
this
Commission
and
instructions
?
Adams
.
There
were
some
such
words
at
the
meeting
.
L.
Pres
.
What
did
Mr.
Love
say
?
Adams
.
I
cannot
remember
what
Mr.
Love
did
say
,
or
whether
he
said
any
thing
or
nothing
at
that
time
,
but
that
there
were
such
words
said
,
I
have
said
it
,
but
by
whom
,
I
cannot
fix
it
upon
any
particular
pe●son
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
not
debated
by
what
warrant
they
should
derive
power
to
themselves
to
send
this
Commission
?
Adams
.
There
was
such
language
,
but
by
whom
,
I
cannot
say
,
I
thinke
by
William
Drake
▪
It
was
because
the
King
had
writ
this
letter
,
wherein
he
desired
there
should
be
such
instructions
;
there
was
something
spoken
of
the
secluded
members
,
but
by
whom
,
I
do
not
know
;
there
was
a
Proposition
whether
the
authority
should
be
taken
from
the
secluded
Members
,
or
from
some
other
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
not
Mr.
Love
then
say
,
Come
,
let
it
go
on
.
Ad.
I
dare
not
say
so
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
not
propounded
at
the
meeting
to
write
to
the
Queen
,
and
to
Jermine
,
and
Piercy
,
for
them
to
mediate
with
the
King
to
agree
with
the
Scots
.
Adams's
Examination
was
here
againe
read
.
Adams
.
My
Lord
,
So
much
of
this
,
as
I
think
to
be
true
,
I
shall
own
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
not
a
letter
writ
from
Piercy
,
that
a
considerable
summe
of
money
was
fit
to
be
sent
to
the
King
,
and
what
answer
was
given
;
was
it
not
to
be
done
till
the
King
and
Scots
should
agree
,
and
then
to
raise
the
money
?
Adams
.
That
there
was
such
a
letter
writ
,
I
must
needs
acknowledge
.
Att.
Gen.
Where
〈◊〉
it
read
?
at
Mr.
Love's
house
?
Adams
.
No
certainly
,
I
onely
saw
it
in
Mason's
own
〈◊〉
,
and
I
remember
he
shewed
it
me
.
Att.
Gen.
Next
ask
him
whether
there
was
not
a
letter
written
about
August
last
to
some
here
,
that
Massey
had
back
friends
in
Scotland
,
complaining
he
could
not
be
promoted
there
?
Adams
.
I
did
understand
there
was
such
a
letter
,
but
by
what
way
,
I
do
not
know
.
At.
Gen.
Was
not
the
letter
communicated
at
M.
Loves
house
,
and
were
not
you
present
when
this
letter
was
read
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
wherein
Massey
complained
he
had
back
friends
in
Scotland
?
Ad.
No
certainly
,
that
letter
▪
was
not
to
my
remembrance
read
there
,
I
heard
of
such
a
letter
,
but
saw
it
not
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
ask
him
whether
he
was
not
appointed
to
draw
up
some
letters
.
Ad.
There
were
some
I
should
have
had
a
hand
in
drawing
.
Att.
Gen.
Who
were
appointed
with
you
.
Ad.
As
I
remember
,
Captain
Potter
,
Captain
Massey
,
and
M●
.
Gibbons
.
Att.
Gen.
But
was
there
no
meeting
upon
it
,
was
M.
Love
named
?
Adams
.
Mr.
Love
was
not
named
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
not
one
Sterks
a
Scotch
Agent
here
,
that
kept
intelligence
from
Scotland
?
Adams
.
I
know
,
there
was
such
a
one
,
we
took
to
be
an
Agent
here
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
he
meet
at
your
meetings
?
Ad.
Yes
,
he
did
meet
sometimes
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
he
at
Mr.
Loves
house
at
any
time
?
Ad.
That
he
was
.
Att.
Gen.
When
the
Act
came
forth
for
banishing
the
Scots
,
was
there
not
a
collection
for
his
charges
,
and
were
not
you
at
M.
Loves
house
when
it
was
agreed
to
?
Adams
.
I
was
not
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
you
contribute
money
?
Adams
.
I
did
contribute
10
or
12s
.
I
cannot
tell
which
.
Att.
Gen.
What
discourse
upon
Dunbar
fight
was
there
from
this
person
that
is
already
spoken
of
?
Adams
.
This
is
the
thing
,
if
you
please
to
help
my
memory
;
for
there
were
so
many
particulars
in
this
correspondency
,
that
I
cannot
tell
whereabouts
it
is
I
am
to
speak
to
,
I
am
very
uncertain
where
abouts
it
is
a
Im
to
speak
to
.
L.
Pres
.
Speak
the
certainty
as
it
was
in
your
breast
.
Ad.
My
Lord
,
if
it
be
doubtfull
to
me
,
how
can
I
be
certaine
,
and
charge
it
upon
my
memory
?
L.
Pres
.
Speak
the
truth
?
Adams
.
I
will
speak
the
truth
.
L.
Pres
.
Do
so
then
?
Here
again
Adams
looks
upon
his
Examinations
.
Adams
.
There
is
some
of
it
I
did
set
down
,
that
I
dare
not
own
upon
my
oath
,
I
then
did
deliver
it
so
when
I
set
it
down
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
Mr.
Love
know
that
this
Scotch
man
was
the
Scotch
Agent
?
did
you
not
take
notice
that
Mr.
Love
took
notice
of
him
?
Adams
.
I
do
think
he
did
,
as
farre
as
I
understand
,
he
did
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
not
Mr.
Love
generally
tell
you
the
cause
of
the
meetings
?
Adams
.
No
Sir
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
you
not
hear
Mr.
Love
say
,
that
this
Sterks
was
the
Scotch
Agent
?
Adam
.
I
never
heard
Mr.
Love
say
so
,
but
I
knew
this
,
that
by
our
usuall
meetings
Mr.
Love
did
understand
him
as
I
did
,
to
be
the
Scotch
Agent
.
Att
Gen.
How
often
did
you
meet
at
Mr.
Loves
house
?
Adams
.
I
cannot
tell
,
it
may
be
seven
,
or
eight
,
or
ten
times
;
an
uncertain
time
.
At.
Gen.
He
was
at
Mr.
Loves
study
?
Adams
.
Whether
so
many
times
,
I
know
not
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
ask
him
whether
it
was
not
at
Mr.
Loves
study
when
mony
was
propounded
to
be
raised
for
Massey
,
and
Titus
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
that
in
Mr.
Loves
study
?
Ad.
I
cannot
tell
▪
whether
it
was
in
his
study
,
or
in
the
lower
room
,
I
am
apt
to
believe
it
was
in
the
lower
room
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
Mr.
Love
there
?
Adams
.
Certainly
,
he
was
there
.
L.
Pres
.
What
was
the
contents
of
the
letter
?
Adams
.
The
contents
of
the
letter
I
cannot
remember
.
Att.
Gen.
Whether
did
it
not
declare
the
poverty
of
his
condition
?
And
was
it
not
after
Dunbar
fight
?
Adams
.
Yes
,
it
was
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
this
letter
from
Massey
,
read
at
Master
Loves
house
,
was
this
for
money
?
Ad.
It
was
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
it
agreed
for
money
to
bee
raised
?
Adams
.
If
you
take
the
word
agreed
,
as
I
formerly
propounded
,
it
was
so
.
Att.
Gen.
How
was
the
money
to
be
raised
,
and
in
what
manner
?
Adams
.
It
was
by
those
that
were
privy
to
the
contribution
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
not
Mr.
Love
there
,
and
did
not
he
write
down
the
sums
that
were
to
be
contributed
?
Adams
.
This
I
must
needs
say
,
that
Master
Love
had
papers
in
his
hand
,
and
hee
did
write
something
,
but
I
did
not
see
what
he
did
write
,
and
every
man
did
write
that
was
there
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
not
you
conceive
so
,
that
Mr.
Love
summed
up
every
mans
sum
?
did
he
put
the
letters
of
their
names
before
them
,
when
he
writ
the
sums
?
Adams
.
I
cannot
say
that
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
not
there
a
letter
penn'd
by
Master
Love
,
and
Doctor
Drake
?
Ad.
To
that
question
,
I
must
say
there
was
a
letter
,
but
I
cannot
deliver
it
upon
my
oath
that
it
was
penn'd
by
Master
Love
,
or
Doctor
Drake
,
but
it
was
taken
to
be
so
,
and
I
thought
it
was
so
.
Att.
Gen.
To
whom
was
that
letter
directed
?
Adams
.
I
cannot
tell
to
whom
.
Att.
Gen.
To
whom
was
it
declared
to
be
directed
?
to
whom
was
it
declared
to
be
written
?
Adams
.
To
the
Generall
Assembly
and
Kirk
of
Scotland
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
this
at
Mr.
Loves
house
too
?
Adams
.
It
was
so
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
Mr.
Love
present
,
and
did
approve
of
it
?
Adams
.
Mr.
Love
was
present
at
some
time
of
this
meeting
:
the
reason
why
I
thought
it
to
be
of
Master
Loves
,
or
Doctor
Drakes
drawing
,
was
nothing
but
meerly
the
language
of
it
,
it
being
in
order
to
promote
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
,
and
all
the
whole
language
was
couched
to
that
purpose
,
and
taking
notice
of
the
want
of
respect
to
Massey
,
and
the
English
,
and
of
their
being
beaten
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
This
is
very
high
;
for
he
tels
you
this
letter
was
approved
of
,
and
directed
to
be
sent
,
and
this
was
after
Dunbar
fight
,
after
we
were
ingaged
in
bloud
.
Here
Adams
read
out
of
his
Examination
,
as
followeth
:
Adams
.
There
was
also
a
large
letter
in
the
nature
of
a
Declaration
penn'd
by
Master
Love
,
and
Doctor
Drake
,
and
approved
of
by
most
of
the
Presbyterian
party
,
Ministers
,
and
other
,
and
directed
to
the
Generall
Assembly
,
and
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
subscribed
by
none
,
which
contained
the
substance
of
what
was
declared
by
Titus
,
and
Massey
,
but
durst
not
promise
any
great
sums
of
money
till
they
appeared
more
considerable
,
and
grew
nearer
action
;
the
businesse
required
higher
spirits
then
was
for
the
present
,
and
the
businesse
required
a
considerable
summe
:
but
to
leave
no
means
un-attempted
when
the
businesse
was
seasable
.
So
far
he
reads
.
Att.
Gen.
Major
Adams
is
now
upon
his
oath
to
tell
you
.
Adams
.
My
Lord
,
As
well
as
I
remember
,
it
did
put
forth
much
after
this
sort
,
but
I
cannot
swear
it
in
these
words
,
but
that
is
the
substance
of
it
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
not
this
agreed
and
declared
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
that
such
a
letter
should
be
written
to
the
Honourable
Committee
,
and
to
the
Kirk
.
Ad.
I
answer
,
that
after
the
same
manner
as
all
other
things
are
agreed
at
such
meetings
as
this
is
,
but
I
have
no
ground
,
and
do
not
know
why
I
should
say
Master
Love
and
Doctor
Drake
penn'd
it
.
Att.
Gen.
Ask
him
for
the
substance
of
the
letter
,
whether
it
were
not
as
he
hath
told
you
,
and
whether
he
did
not
say
,
they
could
not
promise
a
considerable
sum
of
money
.
Adams
.
Certainly
,
either
in
that
letter
,
or
some
other
,
there
was
some
such
expressions
.
L.
Pres
.
VVell
,
it
was
about
that
time
,
and
in
that
letter
,
or
in
some
other
letter
,
and
at
M.
Loves
house
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
Ask
him
if
there
was
not
an
Agent
come
from
Scotland
,
and
a
way
laid
at
Kendall
for
a
correspondency
between
these
Gentlemen
here
,
and
some
of
Scotland
,
and
whether
one
Groves
was
not
sent
thither
?
Adams
.
That
was
something
obscure
;
that
there
was
such
a
thing
,
I
do
verily
believe
,
because
it
went
amongst
us
for
a
truth
,
but
how
to
make
it
out
for
a
truth
upon
my
oath
,
I
cannot
tell
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
Mr.
Love
know
of
it
?
Adams
.
I
do
not
know
.
Att
Gen.
Ask
him
what
he
knows
concerning
Colonel
Bamfield's
man
coming
hither
?
Adams
.
Concerning
that
I
know
nothing
,
but
I
confesse
I
had
some
Item
,
that
at
that
time
there
was
something
found
;
and
this
is
all
I
can
say
to
that
,
I
cannot
guesse
the
time
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
after
the
fight
at
Dunbar
?
Adams
.
Yes
,
that
it
was
.
Att.
Gen.
Were
the
meetings
at
Mr.
Loves
house
?
Adams
.
I
cannot
say
all
,
but
all
that
I
know
of
,
were
.
Att.
Gen.
Ask
whether
upon
the
large
letter
,
Massey
did
not
write
that
things
were
well
setled
in
Scotland
?
Adams
.
Many
of
these
things
were
understood
so
,
and
taken
for
granted
amongst
us
,
but
I
can
say
no
otherwise
,
I
thought
it
to
be
so
;
but
I
know
not
.
Att.
Gen.
Were
you
not
present
,
or
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
when
these
letters
were
read
,
that
they
were
in
a
hopefull
condition
?
Adams
.
I
cannot
say
so
.
L.
Pres
.
What
can
you
say
?
Adams
.
As
before
.
That
it
went
for
a
truth
amongst
us
,
and
that
is
as
much
as
I
can
say
to
it
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
not
a
large
letter
inviting
your
friends
to
union
?
Adams
.
I
understand
the
other
letter
to
be
this
you
propound
to
me
now
.
Att.
Gen.
Now
we
speak
of
a
letter
from
Alderman
Bunce
,
and
others
?
Adams
.
I
cannot
speak
particularly
to
that
;
for
I
did
not
see
them
,
but
they
were
told
me
by
one
or
other
of
those
that
were
of
the
correspondency
,
and
this
is
all
I
can
say
.
L.
Pres
.
What
is
the
truth
?
Doe
you
conceive
it
is
so
?
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
we
shall
not
trouble
him
with
that
,
my
Lord
.
Ask
him
one
question
more
,
What
did
Mr.
Love
tell
you
,
that
if
the
Presbyterians
got
the
upper
hand
again
?
Adams·
Those
words
,
I
think
,
did
but
amount
to
this
,
that
if
the
Presbyterians
were
in
armes
again
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
the
Cavaliering
party
might
be
prevented
from
getting
the
day
.
L.
Pres
.
Who
do
you
mean
by
the
Correspondents
?
Adams
.
By
correspondents
I
mean
Alford
,
Potter
,
Far
,
&c.
L.
Pres
.
Was
not
Mr.
Love
one
of
them
?
Adams
.
I
took
him
to
be
so
,
my
Lord
.
Mr.
Love
.
My
Lord
,
I
pray
ask
him
,
whether
any
of
these
pretended
or
supposed
letters
,
were
ever
received
by
me
,
any
one
of
them
,
or
that
I
writ
one
of
them
,
or
mended
one
of
them
.
Adams
.
I
cannot
say
that
ever
I
saw
him
do
any
such
thing
,
nor
did
I
ever
see
him
write
any
.
L.
Pres
.
But
you
saw
the
letters
there
?
Adams
.
That
I
have
said
.
Mr.
Love
.
Ask
him
whether
I
gave
my
consent
to
the
sending
away
of
this
he
calls
a
commission
,
and
instructions
,
about
the
time
of
the
Treaty
at
Bredah
.
Adams
.
No
,
I
will
not
swear
that
,
and
upon
my
oath
I
cannot
.
L.
Pres
.
Will
you
not
,
I
will
presse
you
to
nothing
,
you
said
even
now
,
you
did
not
know
he
did
send
them
away
,
but
you
did
say
,
he
was
privy
to
them
,
and
to
the
debates
of
them
:
did
he
declare
any
dissent
?
Adams
.
I
cannot
say
that
.
M.
Love
.
Will
you
ask
him
this
question
?
Whether
he
read
the
letters
that
he
pretends
were
sent
into
England
,
or
Scotland
,
or
whether
he
heard
them
read
?
L.
Pres
.
That
he
swears
?
Adams
.
I
did
not
swear
that
these
were
the
contents
of
them
exactly
.
I
was
there
when
these
letters
were
read
.
Mr.
Love
.
He
onely
heard
them
read
.
L.
Pres
.
If
there
were
halfe
a
score
that
had
correspondency
,
and
received
letters
,
and
come
together
,
and
one
of
the
most
confiding
men
read
them
,
will
any
man
say
,
that
he
will
not
believe
these
were
right
read
,
such
a
hear-say
as
this
,
is
such
a
hear-say
as
you
may
take
notice
of
.
M.
Love
.
But
let
him
prove
how
it
was
a
correspondency
on
my
part
.
Adams
.
I
did
not
say
that
Mr.
Love
was
one
of
the
Correspondents
,
I
deny
that
I
said
so
,
I
said
I
conceived
him
to
be
so
,
but
that
is
not
,
that
he
was
so
.
L.
Pres
.
They
did
debate
together
,
and
met
together
,
and
received
instructions
,
and
therefore
he
may
very
aptly
conceive
he
was
a
Correspondent
?
Mr.
Love
.
Doth
he
swear
that
J
assented
?
Adams
.
J
did
not
swear
so
?
Mr.
Love
.
He
saith
,
money
was
sent
to
Titus
,
pray
ask
him
whether
by
Agents
J
imployed
?
Adams
.
I
cannot
say
so
.
Mr.
Love
.
Here
is
no
proof
at
all
,
that
ever
I
received
Letter
,
or
Writ
or
sent
any
Letter
:
Pray
ask
him
if
I
knew
before
they
came
to
my
house
,
that
they
would
bring
such
letters
with
them
.
Do
you
swear
that
I
was
present
in
the
room
at
the
time
that
the
letters
after
the
defeat
at
Dunbar
were
sent
,
wherein
there
was
,
as
you
say
,
a
promise
of
assistance
?
Adams
.
You
were
there
some
part
of
the
while
.
Mr.
Love
.
Ask
him
whether
he
was
not
threatned
with
death
,
in
case
he
would
not
,
and
promised
favour
in
case
he
would
bring
in
evidence
against
me
.
Adams
.
I
cannot
say
I
was
threatned
with
death
to
that
end
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
shall
bring
a
witnesse
that
shall
prove
from
his
own
mouth
,
that
he
hath
confest
,
if
hee
did
not
bring
in
evidence
against
me
,
he
should
be
hanged
.
Adams
.
It
is
true
,
Percival
did
come
to
me
,
and
I
did
say
to
him
,
that
upon
my
examination
,
I
did
say
,
if
I
were
not
ingenuous
,
I
was
threatned
to
be
hanged
.
Att.
Gen.
When
a
man
is
a
Traytour
and
doth
confesse
,
he
deserves
mercy
.
Mr.
Love
.
Ask
him
whether
he
hath
not
received
money
to
give
in
this
information
against
me
.
Adams
.
I
have
not
.
Mr.
Love
.
Did
not
some
messenger
come
to
you
,
some
months
since
,
from
some
members
of
the
Councell
of
State
,
and
told
you
,
you
were
poor
,
and
should
be
ruined
if
you
did
not
confesse
it
?
he
had
three
messengers
sent
unto
him
from
the
Councell
of
State
,
or
some
of
them
,
that
told
him
,
if
he
would
not
confesse
he
should
be
ruined
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
you
receive
money
,
or
were
there
promises
made
to
you
to
testifie
against
Mr.
Love
?
Adams
.
Upon
my
oath
I
did
not
.
Mr.
Love
.
Hath
he
never
come
to
Mr.
Scots
chamber
?
did
he
not
come
a
month
before
I
was
committed
,
being
brought
there
by
Major
Cobbet
;
and
whether
he
hath
not
received
money
from
Major
Cobbet
.
I
desire
that
Major
Cobbet
may
be
called
upon
his
oath
,
to
know
whether
he
hath
not
given
him
money
to
bring
in
information
against
me
;
for
he
hath
taken
notice
of
all
Fasts
,
and
of
all
things
done
,
and
hath
brought
all
to
Mr.
Scot
:
I
know
,
by
information
,
that
this
Adams
is
a
hired
witnesse
.
Sir
,
this
man
is
a
Tobiah
and
a
Sa●ballat
;
some
men
have
hired
this
man
against
me
.
I
desire
Major
Cobbet
may
be
called
.
L.
Pres
.
He
did
,
and
might
do
it
;
but
did
he
it
to
testifie
against
Mr.
Love
?
I
hope
a
State
that
watches
the
Nation
,
may
watch
for
the
safety
of
a
Nation
.
Mr.
Cobbet
a
Major
of
the
Army
is
called
into
the
Court
and
is
sworn
.
Mr.
Love
.
Pray
ask
him
whether
he
hath
not
at
any
time
within
this
three
months
,
given
any
money
to
Major
Adams
,
to
acquaint
Mr.
Scot
or
the
Councell
of
State
with
this
designe
,
as
't
is
called
.
Maj.
Cobb
.
My
Lord
,
I
must
,
and
do
deny
that
which
this
Gentleman
doth
aver
,
and
truly
I
wonder
at
his
boldnesse
in
the
presence
of
this
Honourable
Court
;
I
do
know
Major
Adams
,
and
have
known
him
a
long
while
,
and
commiserating
him
as
being
a
prisoner
,
I
lent
him
ten
pounds
,
but
for
no
consideration
that
he
should
betray
Mr.
Love
,
or
any
man
:
I
paid
the
money
to
his
wife
.
Mr.
Love
.
He
paid
it
,
be
saith
,
how
then
did
he
lend
it
?
and
he
paid
it
to
his
wife
,
that
was
to
cover
the
bribery
;
but
did
not
you
discover
to
this
man
,
if
he
would
reveal
it
to
Mr.
Scot
,
what
recompence
he
should
have
of
him
?
Did
not
you
walking
in
the
fields
with
him
,
desire
him
to
reveal
what
he
knew
,
and
promised
him
if
he
did
,
he
should
be
a
man
preferr'd
.
Maj.
Cobbet
.
I
have
been
acquainted
with
Major
Adams
this
four
or
five
years
,
and
met
with
him
in
the
behalf
of
the
Presbyters
;
understanding
there
was
something
was
driven
on
dangerous
to
the
Common-wealth
:
and
I
thought
I
was
bound
in
duty
to
requite
them
,
if
it
were
possible
,
for
their
pains
of
discovery
;
and
I
laboured
with
him
that
he
would
deal
so
honestly
with
himself
,
and
the
Common-wealth
,
as
to
let
the
Common-wealth
know
,
what
he
did
know
of
this
designe
:
accordingly
he
gave
me
some
notice
;
and
I
said
to
him
,
Major
Adams
,
If
I
find
you
ingenuous
,
if
there
be
any
thing
that
I
can
do
for
you
,
I
shall
be
ready
to
serve
you
by
night
and
by
day
.
Mr.
Love
.
It
appears
then
that
the
ten
pounds
was
not
●ent
to
Major
Adams
,
but
was
paid
him
for
his
discovery
;
so
that
't
is
clear
he
is
a
hired
witnesse
;
and
have
you
not
brought
him
to
Mr.
Scots
chamber
with
promises
of
preferment
?
No
answer
to
that
question
.
The
Leiutenant
of
the
Tower
is
commanded
to
withdraw
his
Prisoner
,
and
the
Court
adjourns
till
to
morrow
.
The
second
dayes
proceedings
,
July
the
21.
1651.
The
Court
being
sate
,
Col.
West
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
was
commanded
to
bring
forth
his
Prisoner
,
and
Mr.
Love
was
brought
to
the
Bar.
MAster
Jaquel
was
called
into
the
Court
,
and
the
Clerk
tenderd
him
his
oath
,
And
M.
Jaquel
spake
to
the
Court
to
this
purpose
,
That
there
were
many
oaths
abroad
,
and
he
could
not
tell
what
to
say
to
them
,
and
he
desired
to
be
excused
.
The
L.
Pres
.
told
him
that
he
could
not
be
excused
.
M.
Jaquel
said
,
he
was
a
Prisoner
accused
of
the
same
offences
that
M.
Love
was
accused
of
,
and
that
he
conceived
he
was
not
a
competent
witnesse
against
him
:
the
Court
again
prest
him
to
take
his
oath
.
Mr.
Jaquel
said
,
that
he
durst
not
in
conscience
swear
against
Mr.
Love
,
and
therefore
desired
it
might
not
be
prest
upon
him
.
The
Court
still
presisted
in
it
,
that
he
must
take
his
oath
,
and
witnesse
what
he
knew
;
he
answered
,
hee
would
speak
the
truth
of
what
he
knew
,
as
well
as
if
he
was
under
an
oath
:
The
Court
told
him
,
that
that
could
not
be
,
for
if
he
did
not
swear
,
what
he
should
say
,
could
not
be
received
as
any
thing
in
matter
of
evidence
.
M.
Jaquel
still
persisted
in
his
refusall
;
when
the
Court
saw
he
could
not
be
otherwise
prevailed
with
,
they
fined
him
five
hundred
pounds
for
refusing
to
swear
;
and
Mr.
Jaquel
after
he
was
withdrawn
out
of
the
Court
,
was
called
in
again
,
and
prest
to
take
his
oath
,
and
was
told
that
the
Court
had
fined
him
five
hundred
pounds
for
refusing
to
swear
,
and
again
asked
him
whether
he
would
swear
.
M.
Jaquel
then
,
when
the
oath
was
read
to
him
,
did
not
swear
in
that
manner
as
the
other
witnesses
did
,
but
only
put
his
hand
to
his
buttons
,
and
when
Mr.
Love
asked
him
whether
he
was
under
an
oath
,
he
answered
that
he
was
as
good
as
under
an
oath
:
but
the
Court
not
being
satisfied
with
that
answer
,
prest
him
further
,
and
then
hee
did
say
,
he
was
sworn
,
and
was
under
an
oath
.
L.
Pres
.
Declare
now
what
you
know
of
this
businesse
.
Mr.
Jaquel
.
My
Lord
,
for
the
paper
I
was
examined
about
,
as
for
knowing
Titus
,
I
never
saw
him
in
my
life
but
one
quarter
of
an
hour
in
a
private
house
,
and
I
knew
nothing
of
his
businesse
any
where
.
For
the
other
,
Alford
coming
over
with
letters
,
I
was
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
and
when
I
was
there
,
there
was
severall
men
there
.
Att.
Gen.
In
what
part
of
Mr.
Loves
house
.
Jaquel
.
I
conceive
in
his
chamber
,
for
I
went
up
to
severall
that
were
there
,
whose
names
I
can
positively
say
,
for
two
or
three
of
them
,
though
I
cannot
remember
the
other
absolutely
,
though
I
conceive
most
I
have
named
in
my
examination
were
there
;
C.
Potter
was
there
,
and
Doctor
Drake
,
and
M.
Alford
,
and
M.
Love
was
there
somtimes
,
though
divers
times
he
went
out
,
some
coming
to
speak
with
him
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
not
a
copy
of
a
letter
said
to
be
sent
from
the
King
,
read
there
?
Mr.
Jaquel
.
I
remember
no
such
thing
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
not
a
narrative
.
Jaquel
.
Yes
,
from
Titus
,
wherein
he
declared
the
Kings
inclinations
to
make
peace
with
the
Scots
;
but
that
his
wicked
counsell
about
him
did
hinder
it
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
not
this
of
what
Titus
had
related
from
Jersey
,
the
narrative
of
what
had
past
between
him
and
the
King
there
?
Jaquel
.
I
think
it
was
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
not
M.
Alford
sent
to
receive
an
account
from
him
to
Calice
?
Jaquel
.
William
Drake
did
tell
me
so
afterwards
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
M.
Alford
deliver
no
account
there
?
Jaquel
.
I
think
it
was
M.
Alford
read
the
narrative
.
At.
Gen.
Did
he
make
no
relation
by
word
of
mouth
?
Jaquel
.
Truly
,
I
cannot
remember
.
At.
Gen.
You
cannot
remember
it
was
read
?
Jaquel
.
Yes
,
I
am
sure
it
was
read
,
and
at
Mr.
Loves
house
.
At.
Gen.
And
he
was
present
sometimes
.
Jaquel
.
Yes
,
sometimes
.
Att
Gen.
What
mony
was
there
agreed
upon
to
be
provided
for
Titus
?
Jaquel
.
I
know
of
none
.
It
was
moved
by
Captain
Potter
that
there
might
be
forty
pounds
,
but
I
know
of
none
,
nor
was
it
agreed
by
M
▪
Love
,
M.
Drake
or
my self
,
that
we
should
lay
down
any
at
all
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
you
not
meet
with
William
Drake
,
and
desire
to
go
along
with
him
to
see
Titus
?
Iaquel
.
I
did
so
,
but
I
think
Drake
desired
it
.
I
met
him
in
Newgate
market
,
and
,
saith
he
,
I
am
going
to
see
Titus
,
goe
along
with
me
;
I
said
,
I
never
saw
him
,
nor
did
I
know
him
:
sayes
he
,
You
shall
not
stay
at
all
:
whereupon
we
went
and
found
him
in
a
Cheese-mongers
house
in
New-gate
market
.
At.
Gen.
What
discourse
had
you
?
Jaquel
.
He
said
,
he
was
newly
come
out
of
Holland
,
and
he
had
been
with
the
King
,
and
he
was
a
man
of
excellent
parts
for
his
years
,
and
that
he
was
inclinable
to
what
was
good
,
but
that
he
had
such
desperate
evill
Counsell
about
him
;
and
that
hee
did
much
pity
him
,
and
that
his
Clergie
especially
was
wicked
;
and
he
propounded
nothing
to
us
,
nor
did
I
ever
see
his
face
afterwards
,
and
this
is
about
two
years
and
a
halfe
ago
;
and
for
any
other
meetings
at
the
Swan
Taverne
,
or
for
any
Agents
,
I
never
met
him
,
or
saw
him
.
Att.
Gen.
Doe
you
not
remember
at
any
meeting
,
that
there
was
money
propounded
for
Captaine
Titus
,
or
for
Alfords
being
sent
over
to
Calice
?
Speak
what
you
know
of
that
,
and
by
whom
it
was
told
you
?
Iaquel
.
Major
Alford
himselfe
told
me
he
was
to
meet
his
son
,
and
he
went
over
upon
that
score
;
but
after
he
was
gone
,
William
Drake
told
me
he
was
gone
to
see
or
meet
Captaine
Titus
,
I
am
not
certaine
of
the
words
;
and
when
he
did
come
againe
,
which
was
the
next
time
I
heard
of
him
,
then
William
Drake
comes
to
me
,
and
desired
mee
to
goe
along
with
him
,
for
I
think
he
went
up
and
down
to
every
man
.
Att.
Gen.
You
thinke
then
that
William
Drake
was
the
prime
man
.
Iaquel
.
Yes
,
hee
was
the
Actor
and
the
Agent
that
moved
all
.
Att.
Gen.
When
Alford
returned
,
he
desired
you
to
go
with
him
.
Iaquel
.
To
Mr.
Loves
house
.
Att.
Gen.
VVhat
was
done
at
Mr
Loves
house
?
Iaquel
.
There
were
some
papers
read
,
which
Alford
,
as
I
take
it
,
read
,
or
William
Drake
,
I
am
not
certaine
which
;
but
read
it
was
,
of
a
relation
,
that
Titus
came
out
of
Iersy
,
and
had
seen
the
King
there
,
and
the
Scots
Commissioners
,
and
that
the
King
had
a
great
inclination
to
agree
with
the
Scots
Commissioners
,
and
that
he
was
a
man
of
excellent
inclinations
and
parts
,
and
had
a
great
desire
to
agree
,
but
his
Counsell
,
and
wicked
crew
about
him
would
not
let
him
;
and
he
said
,
as
I
remember
,
that
the
King
was
a
kind
of
a
Prisoner
with
them
there
,
and
said
,
his
Counsell
did
hinder
him
,
or
else
,
if
he
were
from
them
,
hee
would
agree
with
the
Scots
Commissioners
.
At.
Gen.
You
say
,
this
paper
was
read
;
this
Narrative
was
read
,
and
in
M●
.
Loves
house
;
was
not
Mr.
Love
present
?
Iaquel
.
I
am
not
able
to
say
hee
was
,
when
I
came
in
,
I
remember
he
was
not
in
the
roome
,
and
he
was
there
two
or
three
times
while
I
was
there
,
but
he
was
severall
times
called
out
.
Att.
Gen.
Doe
not
you
know
there
was
an
agreement
of
a
letter
written
back
to
Titus
?
Iaquel
.
I
can
remember
no
such
thing
,
but
I
think
William
Drake
told
me
so
,
as
I
remember
,
but
that
was
two
years
ago
,
I
do
verily
believe
by
what
I
conceived
,
was
of
his
writing
.
L.
Pres
.
I
could
wish
that
mens
consciences
could
not
bee
scrupled
to
believe
so
much
of
a
Minister
,
more
then
of
a
Magistrate
;
I
hold
it
pernicious
doctrine
for
any
man
to
think
he
is
bound
more
to
obey
the
Minister
,
then
the
Magistrate
:
I
ask
you
then
before
the
Magistrate
here
,
who
was
present
at
that
meeting
?
Iaquel
.
William
Drake
.
I
am
sure
,
and
Major
Alford
was
there
,
and
Captain
Potter
,
and
severall
others
,
as
I
remember
,
Master
Ienkyns
.
Att.
Gen.
This
was
in
Mr.
Loves
house
,
was
it
not
in
his
study
?
Iaquel
.
I
cannot
tell
that
,
I
say
,
as
I
conceive
,
that
Master
Ienkyns
,
and
Master
Case
were
there
,
but
positively
I
cannot
say
it
,
and
Mr.
Iackson
,
and
Mr.
Nalton
,
I
think
.
Att.
Gen.
VVhat
say
you
of
Mr.
Watson
?
Iaquel
.
I
think
he
was
there
.
Att.
Gen.
What
say
you
of
Mr.
Herring
?
Jaquel
.
I
think
he
was
.
Att.
Gen.
VVhat
say
you
of
Mr.
Cauton
.
Iaquel
.
In
truth
,
I
cannot
tell
.
Att.
Gen.
VVhat
say
you
of
Mr.
Robinson
?
Iaquel
.
I
think
he
was
.
Att.
Gen.
What
say
you
of
Mr.
Drake
?
Iaquel
.
Yes
.
Att.
Gen.
VVas
Colonell
Vaughan
there
?
Iaquel
.
Yes
,
I
conceive
he
was
there
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
Master
Iackson
there
?
Iaquel
.
Yes
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
Capt.
Far
,
and
Capt.
Potter
there
?
Iaquel
.
I
believe
so
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
Mr.
Gibbons
there
?
Iaquel
.
I
cannot
tell
.
Att.
Gen.
What
say
you
of
Mr.
Sterks
?
Iaquel
.
No
Sir
,
I
do
not
know
it
.
Att.
Did
you
not
know
him
to
be
the
Scotch
Agent
?
Was
he
not
taken
among
you
to
be
an
Agent
from
Scotland
?
Iaquel
.
Yes
,
he
was
a
Scotch
man
.
At.
Gen.
And
for
contribution
of
money
,
what
money
did
you
pay
,
and
to
whom
?
Jaquel
.
Two
five
pounds
to
Mr.
Drake
.
At.
Gen.
For
what
use
?
Jaquel
.
For
charitable
uses
.
At.
Gen.
Then
he
asked
it
of
you
so
,
or
for
that
purpose
;
but
afterwards
,
What
did
you
learn
it
was
employed
about
?
Jaquel
.
Sir
,
he
did
not
tell
me
how
he
did
employ
this
money
;
but
afterwards
,
I
heard
him
say
,
that
he
had
sent
Titus
money
.
At.
Gen.
What
did
you
contribute
to
Sterks
his
going
into
Scotland
?
Jaquel
.
Ten
shillings
.
At.
Gen.
And
who
else
did
contribute
,
that
was
there
?
and
how
much
was
the
sum
that
was
collected
?
Jaquel
.
I
cannot
tell
.
At.
Gen.
How
much
do
you
guess
,
or
have
heard
?
Jaquel
.
Four
or
five
pounds
,
I
think
.
At.
Gen.
Ask
him
who
gave
the
Scotchmen
money
.
Jaquel
.
Truly
,
I
did
give
several
Scotchmen
money
,
both
to
poor
Ministers
and
others
,
that
were
banished
by
the
Act
,
because
I
knew
they
were
very
poor
,
and
knew
not
how
to
get
away
;
and
I
did
it
out
of
charity
towards
them
.
L.
Pres
.
Because
the
State
had
an
ill
opinion
of
them
,
therefore
▪
you
had
a
good
opinion
of
them
.
Jaquel
.
There
was
one
Minister
that
had
twelve
children
that
was
banished
.
At.
Gen.
Were
you
at
any
meetings
at
Mr
▪
Loves
after
Dunbar
fight
?
Jaquel
.
No
not
I.
At.
Gen.
At
what
Fast
were
you
at
,
and
who
officiated
at
those
Fasts
?
Jaquel
.
I
was
at
Major
Adams
,
and
Colonel
Bartons
.
At.
Gen.
Who
did
exercise
at
those
Fasts
?
was
Mr.
Love
,
Mr.
Jenkyns
,
Mr.
Case
,
any
of
them
?
Jaquel
.
I
believe
they
were
,
I
conceive
so
,
I
profess
I
cannot
remember
,
I
believe
Mr.
Jenkyns
was
there
.
At.
Gen.
Was
not
Mr.
Love
one
of
them
?
Jaquel
.
Yes
,
he
was
.
At.
Gen.
What
was
the
occasion
of
those
Fasts
?
Jaquel
.
I
know
no
particular
occasion
,
but
for
the
good
of
the
two
Nations
.
At.
Gen.
How
do
you
know
they
were
for
the
good
of
the
two
Nations
?
was
it
not
for
an
agreement
between
the
King
,
and
the
Scots
?
Jaquel
.
I
confess
,
it
was
for
the
good
of
both
Nations
,
as
both
Nations
are
the
Church
of
God
;
and
do
both
profess
themselves
Protestants
,
and
of
one
Religion
;
and
I
conceived
,
it
was
my
duty
to
pray
for
the
good
of
them
both
.
At.
Gen.
But
was
there
not
some
expressions
for
a
blessing
upon
the
Treaty
at
Breda
?
Jaquel
.
I
cannot
remember
such
expressions
;
for
in
such
duties
,
I
desire
to
have
my
heart
lifted
up
unto
God
:
And
,
my
Lord
,
it
is
a
great
while
ago
.
L.
Pres
.
Will
you
say
your
heart
is
lifted
up
unto
God
,
when
your
understanding
is
in
your
heels
?
Jaquel
.
My
Lord
,
I
do
not
remember
one
passage
in
prayer
a
week
after
.
At.
Gen.
That
is
in
ordinary
meetings
,
but
this
was
for
both
Nations
;
but
by
what
did
you
know
,
that
this
was
for
the
good
of
both
Nations
,
and
why
was
it
pretended
to
be
for
the
good
of
both
?
and
,
my
Lord
,
why
they
should
not
meet
before
,
but
just
at
that
time
,
and
at
a
private
Fast
?
Jaquel
.
I
think
that
since
the
Nations
of
England
and
Scotland
were
at
oddes
,
I
have
been
at
twenty
Fasts
.
At.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
ask
him
,
whether
he
were
not
late
with
Potter
,
and
did
not
meet
with
him
about
Letters
from
Bamfield
,
and
whither
they
went
to
read
them
?
Jaquel
.
This
was
about
February
or
March
last
,
he
told
me
he
received
Letters
,
and
desired
me
to
go
along
with
him
to
Mr.
Loves
,
and
after
Dr.
Drake
came
in
,
and
then
these
Letters
were
read
;
and
I
profess
,
I
know
not
from
whence
they
came
,
nor
the
man
;
and
so
did
Mr.
Love
declare
,
That
he
never
saw
,
nor
knew
,
nor
heard
of
Bamfield
before
.
At.
Gen.
Did
he
not
make
mention
of
Parties
in
Scotland
,
that
one
party
was
for
the
King
,
another
for
the
King
and
Kirk
,
a
third
neither
for
King
,
nor
Kirk
?
Jaquel
.
Yes
.
At.
Gen.
But
who
were
those
he
named
,
that
were
men
for
the
King
?
Jaquel
.
I
think
,
Hamilton
and
his
party
.
At.
Gen.
And
who
for
the
King
and
Kirk
?
Jaquel
.
Argile
and
Leshley
.
At.
Gen.
And
who
neither
for
King
nor
Kirk
?
Jaquel
.
Straughan
and
Car.
At.
Gen.
What
,
did
he
tell
you
of
the
young
Kings
escaping
?
Jaquel
.
Something
there
was
in
that
,
but
he
was
fetched
back
again
.
At.
Gen.
What
said
he
of
Argile
?
Jaquel
.
Nothing
at
all
,
as
I
remember
.
At.
Gen.
Was
there
not
an
expression
,
That
they
were
now
agreed
to
receive
in
the
whole
Nation
,
unless
it
were
those
that
were
notoriously
▪
scandalous
and
excommunicated
?
Jaquel
.
I
believe
there
was
.
At.
Gen.
Did
it
not
mention
five
thousand
pounds
for
providing
of
shipping
?
Jaquel
.
Yes
;
in
the
Narrative
or
Letter
;
whether
there
related
at
that
time
,
I
know
not
.
At.
Gen.
And
what
mention
was
there
made
,
who
were
fit
to
command
in
England
,
if
that
party
should
come
from
thence
into
England
?
Jaquel
.
I
conceive
there
was
three
Noblemen
.
At.
Gen.
Name
them
.
Jaquel
.
My
Lord
of
Suffolk
,
my
Lord
of
Warwick
,
and
my
Lord
of
Manchester
,
or
either
of
them
.
At.
Gen.
That
was
prepounded
by
Bamfield
,
but
I
hope
those
Lords
were
more
noble
,
then
to
do
any
such
thing
:
Was
there
not
another
Letter
that
came
with
that
of
Bamfields
,
sent
by
my
Lord
of
Argile
,
and
it
was
onely
,
That
there
should
be
an
apbrobation
of
him
:
And
was
this
Letter
likewise
read
at
the
same
time
,
and
at
the
same
place
?
Jaquel
.
Yes
,
my
Lord
.
At.
Gen.
What
was
then
propounded
for
money
to
be
raised
for
Bamfield
?
Jaquel
.
Truly
,
Captain
Potter
did
make
mention
for
Forty
pounds
to
be
raised
,
Ten
pounds
for
Colonel
Bamfields
man
,
and
thirty
pounds
for
Bamfield
himself
;
but
that
business
at
the
reading
was
wholly
declined
,
and
absolutely
refused
by
all
,
to
act
any
thing
in
that
relation
,
in
which
it
was
sent
over
;
whereupon
,
Captain
Potter
did
move
,
that
if
nothing
were
done
in
that
,
whether
it
were
not
convenient
to
send
the
Messenger
something
to
bear
his
charges
;
says
he
,
If
you
will
pay
the
messenger
Ten
pounds
,
and
send
Bamfield
Thirty
pounds
,
I
will
give
the
messenger
the
Ten
pounds
;
but
there
was
no
Agreement
,
not
Conclusion
,
I
know
of
,
no
Bill
of
Exchange
that
was
sent
,
but
Captain
Potter
said
,
he
would
lay
down
Ten
pounds
.
At.
Gen.
But
no
body
spake
against
Captain
Potters
laying
down
of
Ten
pounds
;
and
it
was
propounded
to
you
to
lend
Ten
pounds
,
and
you
said
you
would
consider
of
it
;
but
did
Potter
lend
it
?
Jaquel
.
I
cannot
tell
that
,
my
Lord
,
he
said
he
would
do
it
.
At.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
let
now
Master
Jaquel
tell
you
what
was
the
cause
,
why
they
did
refuse
to
do
any
thing
in
the
Letter
about
Five
thousand
pounds
;
what
was
the
cause
upon
the
debate
between
you
at
Mr.
Loves
house
?
why
you
did
refuse
to
do
any
thing
about
the
Five
thousand
pounds
?
Jaquel
.
The
debate
was
soon
over
;
for
we
absolutely
refused
it
,
we
would
not
meddle
in
it
,
not
liking
the
business
;
it
was
a
trouble
,
I
am
confident
,
to
them
that
heard
it
read
.
At.
Gen.
You
do
not
remember
,
that
ever
any
body
did
acquaint
the
Magistrate
with
the
design
in
working
from
Scotland
?
Jaquel
.
No
,
not
I.
At.
Gen.
Did
not
some
say
,
That
Bamfield
was
a
malignant
?
Jaquel
.
I
cannot
tell
,
but
I
never
heard
of
him
before
.
At.
Gen.
Were
you
not
told
he
was
a
Cavalier
,
and
of
the
Kings
side
,
and
that
that
was
the
true
reason
,
why
they
would
not
trust
him
?
Jaquel
.
I
do
not
remember
any
such
thing
.
At.
Gen.
Did
Mr.
Love
agree
for
Ten
pounds
for
Bamfields
man
,
and
Thirty
pounds
for
Bamfield
?
Jaquel
.
No
,
I
cannot
say
so
.
At.
Gen.
Did
not
Major
Alford
tell
you
upon
his
return
from
Calice
,
that
he
was
sent
thither
to
take
an
account
thence
?
Jaquel
.
He
did
not
,
but
William
Drake
did
tell
me
,
that
he
was
gone
to
Calice
to
speak
with
Captain
Titus
.
At.
Gen.
And
to
take
an
account
of
the
transaction
at
Jersey
?
Jaquel
.
Truly
Sir
,
I
cannot
say
that
,
but
William
Drake
told
me
,
he
was
gone
thither
to
speak
with
Titus
;
and
this
is
above
two
years
ago
,
that
William
Drake
told
me
so
.
At.
Gen.
To
what
end
?
Jaquel
.
To
tell
and
hear
news
.
At.
Gen.
What
did
he
do
more
?
Jaquel
.
I
profess
in
the
presence
of
God
,
I
cannot
tell
Sir
,
I
beseech
you
;
for
in
the
Paper
I
told
you
before
,
there
were
some
circumstances
,
and
something
that
I
cannot
say
;
but
it
was
to
this
purpose
,
To
speak
with
Titus
,
to
hear
the
news
from
Jersey
;
but
I
cannot
say
certainly
that
word
.
At.
Gen.
We
do
not
press
you
to
the
word
,
but
to
the
effect
of
it
;
my
Lord
,
I
think
Mr.
Jaquel
hath
given
an
account
already
,
that
this
relation
was
at
Mr.
Loves
house
.
Mr.
Jaquel
,
let
me
bring
one
thing
to
your
remembrance
,
if
it
be
true
,
At
your
meeting
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
upon
this
business
of
Bamfields
Narrative
,
you
say
,
Thirty
pounds
was
moved
to
be
sent
to
Bamfield
,
and
Ten
pounds
to
his
man
.
Jaquel
.
Yes
▪
by
Captain
Potter
.
At.
Gen.
And
when
it
was
then
said
,
it
was
thought
fit
by
Mr.
Love
,
Mr.
Drake
,
and
Captain
Potter
,
that
it
should
be
so
done
,
whether
did
you
not
all
agree
that
it
should
be
so
done
?
Jaquel
.
No
,
there
was
no
agreement
,
but
it
was
thought
convenient
,
or
to
that
purpose
.
Att.
Gen.
It
was
thought
convenient
by
all
the
company
present
?
Iaquel
.
Truely
Sir
,
there
was
not
much
regard
taken
in
that
businesse
,
nor
was
there
much
done
;
for
we
did
not
stay
long
,
but
there
were
such
words
.
Att.
Gen.
But
by
all
present
?
Jaquel
.
Yes
,
there
were
such
words
.
Att.
Gen.
Whether
were
not
some
friends
at
dinner
at
Dowgate
,
and
was
not
Mason
there
?
Iaquel
.
My
Lord
,
There
was
a
Gentleman
there
,
I
cannot
say
,
who
he
was
,
nor
did
I
see
him
before
or
since
.
Att.
Gen.
Who
did
they
tell
you
it
was
?
did
they
not
tell
you
,
Mason
?
Jaquel
.
I
professe
,
I
cannot
remember
that
,
nor
can
I
tell
,
but
I
conceive
it
was
so
.
Att.
Gen.
In
your
Examination
,
you
say
it
was
Mason
.
Iaquel
.
I
said
,
I
conceived
so
.
Att.
Gen.
Why
did
you
believe
so
?
Iaquel
.
I
cannot
tell
,
but
as
I
remember
,
William
Drake
told
me
,
It
was
so
.
Att.
Gen.
Whether
when
Bamfields
letter
came
,
and
the
letters
from
my
Lord
of
Argile
,
Lowden
,
and
others
came
,
Was
there
not
a
letter
from
Baily
?
Iaquel
.
I
do
not
remember
,
my
Lord
.
Att.
Gen.
Nor
from
the
Generall
Assembly
?
Iaquel
.
I
do
not
remember
any
such
thing
.
Att.
Gen.
Bethink
your self
,
you
are
upon
your
oath
,
whether
he
that
brought
letters
from
Bamfield
,
did
not
bring
letters
from
Baily
,
and
from
the
Generall
Assembly
.
Jaquel
.
I
cannnot
remember
there
was
any
such
thing
spoken
of
there
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
no
expression
of
letters
of
thanks
for
the
good
affection
of
the
Presbyterian
party
here
,
and
encouragement
to
persevere
?
Jaquel
.
I
do
not
remember
any
such
thing
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
no
promises
,
that
when
they
by
their
indeavours
should
get
a
free
Parliament
in
England
,
that
they
would
re-imburse
all
that
was
laid
out
Jaq.
I
do
remember
no
such
thing
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
would
ask
him
some
questions
;
and
the
first
is
,
whether
he
hath
spoken
this
as
a
meer
relation
,
or
whether
he
owns
all
this
he
hath
spoken
,
as
under
an
oath
.
Att.
Gen.
We
are
past
that
my
Lord
,
he
did
say
,
he
was
under
an
oath
.
Mr.
Love
.
If
he
say
so
,
I
am
concluded
.
Mr.
Jaquel
made
no
answer
to
this
.
L.
Pres
.
You
have
asked
two
questions
in
a
few
words
:
for
the
first
,
whether
he
speak
it
under
an
oath
;
you
know
,
that
time
was
spent
to
declare
it
before
he
began
:
If
you
ask
of
his
owne
knowledge
,
you
mistook
it
;
for
he
saith
something
he
hath
by
relation
,
and
some
that
he
knows
:
this
hee
hath
taken
notice
of
,
what
should
wee
further
examine
over
the
same
thing
;
for
hee
saith
some
of
his
own
knowledge
,
some
by
relation
from
particular
parties
,
and
some
from
parties
he
cals
not
now
to
mind
:
and
it
was
declared
by
the
Court
,
that
he
was
a
witnesse
,
and
the
Court
accepted
him
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
desire
your
Lordship
to
ask
him
this
question
,
whether
the
supposed
Narrative
that
hee
speaks
of
,
that
Alford
said
he
brought
over
,
and
read
at
my
house
,
was
read
at
my
house
;
or
onely
by
Alford
,
and
so
brought
over
as
news
?
Jaquel
.
In
truth
,
my
Lord
I
cannot
tell
that
.
Mr.
Love
.
He
speaks
of
Sterks
a
Scotch
man
,
I
desire
your
Lordship
to
know
wether
hee
knows
,
or
can
affirme
by
the
oath
you
say
he
hath
taken
,
that
he
was
a
Scotch
Agent
.
No
answer
to
that
question
.
Mr.
Love
.
Sir
,
Ask
him
this
question
,
he
mentions
a
fast
at
Major
Adams
,
or
Col.
Bartons
,
and
that
for
the
good
of
both
nations
;
because
he
thought
they
were
the
Church
of
God
;
whether
there
was
any
intimation
in
that
meeting
,
that
it
was
under
this
notion
,
for
the
good
of
both
Nations
;
whether
that
meeting
was
for
the
Scotch
Nation
to
invade
the
English
Nation
.
No
answer
to
to
that
question
.
Mr.
Love
.
He
said
,
(
if
I
have
taken
him
rightly
,
and
if
not
,
I
desire
your
Notaries
to
inform
me
better
)
that
Mr.
Love
did
not
agree
to
such
a
summe
as
forty
pounds
,
and
afterwards
hee
said
,
that
all
there
said
,
it
was
convenient
.
Now
I
would
ask
how
these
two
can
agree
together
.
L.
Pres
.
You
are
right
;
for
the
thing
of
agreement
he
disclaimed
totally
.
Mr.
Love
.
Then
I
did
not
agree
to
it
.
L.
Pres
.
No
,
nor
any
else
.
M.
Love
.
But
afterwards
he
sayes
,
that
they
did
conceive
it
was
convenient
;
Now
,
I
pray
ask
him
,
how
he
knew
that
I
thought
it
was
convenient
?
Jaquel
.
I
cannot
say
any
thing
that
Mr.
Love
did
say
it
was
convenient
;
but
it
was
not
dissented
from
,
nor
spoken
against
by
any
,
as
I
remember
.
Mr.
Jaquel
withdraws
.
Colonel
Barton
is
called
into
the
Court
,
and
is
sworn
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
let
Colonel
Barton
tell
you
what
he
knows
of
the
meeting
at
the
Swan
at
Dow-gate
.
Col.
Barton
.
My
Lord
,
I
was
there
a
little
while
after
the
death
of
the
late
King
;
I
was
going
into
Cannon-street
,
and
met
with
William
Drake
,
he
desired
me
to
go
with
him
to
the
Swan
at
Dow-gate
,
I
told
him
I
had
a
little
businesse
in
Cannon-street
,
and
I
would
be
there
by
and
by
:
I
staid
about
halfe
an
hour
about
my
businesse
,
and
went
then
to
the
Swan
at
Dow-gate
,
and
there
was
,
to
my
best
remembrance
(
for
positively
I
cannot
say
)
William
Drake
,
and
one
a
stranger
,
Major
Huntington
,
and
Lieutenant
Colonel
Bains
,
and
there
was
one
Captain
Titus
,
as
was
said
,
and
Major
Alford
,
and
I
do
not
remember
who
else
were
there
.
My
Lord
,
at
that
time
truly
I
was
under
a
defect
in
my
hearing
,
and
since
that
I
have
lost
an
ear
,
through
a
huge
heat
,
and
cold
taken
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
I
not
coming
but
to
the
middle
of
their
discourse
they
had
,
and
not
perfectly
hearing
,
could
not
well
judge
of
their
discourse
,
but
afterwards
I
asked
William
Drake
,
what
the
intent
of
the
meeting
was
?
he
told
mee
,
that
their
intentions
were
to
make
some
addresses
or
applications
(
some
such
word
it
was
)
unto
the
Prince
,
and
to
take
him
off
from
his
malignant
or
evill
Counsell
about
him
,
and
to
put
him
upon
such
as
would
be
honester
and
better
Counsellers
;
and
this
is
the
substance
of
what
I
then
understood
from
Will
.
Drake
.
My
Lord
,
J
think
,
two
or
three
dayes
afterwards
,
I
know
not
which
,
there
was
a
meeting
againe
at
the
White
Hart
in
Basing-lane
,
and
at
the
corner
of
Bread-street
;
there
were
,
I
think
,
most
of
them
that
I
have
named
at
the
first
meeting
;
I
am
sure
William
Drake
was
there
,
and
Captain
Titus
,
and
Lieutenant
Colonel
Bains
,
and
Major
Huntington
,
I
cannot
tell
whether
Mr.
Alford
was
there
or
no
,
but
these
I
am
sure
were
there
;
I
did
not
come
to
the
beginning
of
that
meeting
neither
,
the
Paper
had
been
read
before
I
came
in
,
to
my
best
remembrance
;
but
I
asked
William
Drake
what
was
the
meaning
of
that
meeting
?
he
told
me
,
it
was
to
the
same
effect
that
they
spake
of
before
;
and
they
had
thoughts
to
send
some
body
over
to
the
Prince
,
to
perswade
him
from
that
condition
;
a
while
after
J
met
with
Lieutenant
Colonel
Bains
,
and
truly
,
J
did
ask
him
more
fully
of
the
circumstances
of
that
meeting
:
he
told
me
something
that
they
intended
to
make
use
of
my
Lord
Piercy
and
Jermin
,
and
those
about
the
Prince
,
which
hee
disliked
.
Truly
,
my
Lord
,
it
troubled
me
extremely
to
think
that
they
should
make
use
of
such
ill
instruments
to
perswade
the
King
,
and
J
said
,
J
thought
it
was
not
well
:
And
the
next
time
J
said
to
William
Drake
,
you
have
not
done
well
,
for
it
is
not
a
christian
way
we
take
to
make
use
of
such
men
as
these
to
perswade
with
the
King
;
for
do
you
think
that
my
Lord
Piercy
and
Jermin
,
and
those
men
will
ever
perswade
the
King
to
leave
themselves
,
and
their
own
Counsels
?
so
he
put
me
off
,
and
from
that
time
he
was
a
little
more
shy
of
me
.
Afterwards
he
did
secretly
and
cunningly
get
from
me
Ten
pounds
,
and
came
under
a
pretence
to
supply
a
friend
in
necessity
,
and
J
said
to
him
,
you
have
money
of
your
own
;
saies
he
,
J
have
not
so
much
as
J
must
needs
supply
him
with
,
and
he
could
not
do
it
of
himselfe
for
fear
it
should
be
miss'd
.
My
Lord
,
J
asked
him
what
friend
it
was
;
nay
,
saith
he
,
you
can
not
know
that
,
nor
you
cannot
have
it
till
he
is
in
a
condition
.
To
tell
you
truly
,
he
had
been
a
good
customer
to
me
both
for
himself
and
friends
,
and
J
was
loath
to
deny
him
it
,
supposing
J
should
have
it
again
.
J
afterwards
did
not
,
to
my
best
knowledg
,
meddle
or
make
at
any
meeting
,
J
was
never
at
any
of
those
meetings
after
the
businesse
at
Basing
lane
,
because
J
disliked
them
;
but
afterwards
J
did
suppose
that
this
Ten
pounds
was
for
Captain
Titus
;
for
J
did
put
it
to
him
,
and
said
,
J
am
afraid
you
did
furnish
Titus
with
that
Ten
pounds
:
What
then
,
said
he
?
Then
J
shall
require
it
again
of
you
:
so
he
put
me
off
,
and
run
out
of
the
Land
.
My
Lord
,
for
any
other
meetings
,
transactions
or
knowledge
of
any
other
thing
from
the
time
of
the
meeting
in
Basing-lane
,
J
know
none
.
For
the
Prisoner
at
the
bar
,
truly
J
do
not
remember
,
and
J
am
confident
J
was
never
at
his
house
in
my
life
,
nor
changed
one
word
with
him
.
At.
Gen.
Did
you
meet
with
Titus
in
Fleet-street
.
Bart.
J
did
,
my
Lord
,
and
J
asked
him
whether
the
King
that
was
dead
(
for
J
knew
he
was
much
about
the
King
,
because
J
had
heard
it
)
and
J
asked
him
(
J
say
)
whether
the
King
was
a
man
of
those
parts
he
was
reported
to
be
.
Titus
told
me
,
not
only
of
his
parts
,
but
vertues
:
Truly
J
suspected
then
,
that
Titus
was
not
the
man
he
seemed
to
be
,
and
J
feared
he
was
a
Cavileer
in
his
heart
;
and
truly
that
did
occasion
me
,
with
the
dislike
of
others
,
to
leave
their
company
.
At.
Gen.
There
were
sometimes
private
fasts
at
your
house
,
wha●
w●s
the
occasion
of
them
,
and
vvho
spoke
to
you
for
them
?
Col.
Barton
.
My
Lord
,
I
do
not
remember
the
party
that
sapke
to
me
,
I
am
not
certain
whether
it
were
Master
Vickars
,
but
cannot
positively
say
it
,
or
whether
it
were
by
Sir
Matthew
Brand
,
or
by
whom
they
desired
to
meet
,
they
met
in
a
room
at
my
house
to
humble
themselves
before
the
Lord
;
and
I
cannot
say
any
thing
of
the
Fast
,
because
I
had
customers
,
and
I
did
think
I
was
bound
to
serve
my
calling
;
and
I
was
not
there
above
half
an
hour
,
and
it
was
up
and
down
,
off
and
on
,
there
were
divers
Ministers
,
who
did
exercise
at
that
time
.
Att.
Gen.
Who
did
exercise
at
that
time
?
Col.
Barton
.
I
was
not
there
much
of
the
time
,
but
I
think
Mr.
Jenkins
,
and
to
my
best
remembrance
,
Mr.
Love
was
there
;
there
was
Mr.
Tate
the
Parliament●
man
,
to
my
best
remembrance
;
I
think
Mr.
Jaquel
was
there
,
and
there
was
Sir
Matthew
Brand.
Att.
Gen.
What
other
Ministers
were
there
?
Col.
Barton
.
I
think
Mr.
Case
,
and
to
my
best
remembrance
Mr.
Robinson
;
but
I
am
not
certain
.
Att.
Gen.
What
was
the
occasion
of
your
Fasts
,
and
at
your
house
?
Col.
Barton
.
I
knew
no
occasion
,
because
I
was
not
there
,
but
have
heard
,
a
servant
of
my
house
,
who
was
there
,
gives
this
relation
.
Mr.
Jenkins
began
in
this
maner
,
O
Lord
,
thou
knowest
we
are
not
meet
to
put
up
complaints
against
any
,
but
to
humble
our selves
before
thee
,
and
to
pray
,
that
the
sins
of
the
Land
may
be
pardoned
;
but
I
do
not
remember
there
was
any
word
,
but
for
the
pardoning
the
sins
of
the
Nation
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
no
sins
named
in
particular
?
Col.
Barton
.
My
Lord
,
I
do
not
remember
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
ask
him
whether
any
body
hath
been
with
him
,
to
call
for
any
money
for
any
parties
beyond
Sea
;
for
Massey
or
any
others
.
Col.
Barton
.
I
shall
give
you
a
true
Narrative
of
that
,
I
understood
,
my
Lord
,
that
after
the
prisoners
that
were
taken
at
Dunbar
were
come
down
the
River
,
there
were
divers
Citizens
,
both
men
and
women
,
that
came
to
see
them
,
and
made
a
relation
of
their
misery
to
be
such
,
as
I
have
not
heard
;
and
there
was
one
among
the
rest
,
that
said
there
was
a
peice
of
meat
reached
down
among
the
prisoners
,
and
two
or
three
catching
at
it
,
it
fell
down
among
the
dung
,
and
they
took
it
up
,
and
eat
it
;
there
were
divers
did
move
for
a
contribution
to
them
,
and
it
was
a
pritty
while
before
I
did
contribute
any
thing
;
there
was
Captain
Far
with
me
,
and
desired
me
to
give
him
some
money
,
and
he
did
not
propose
the
use
;
but
to
my
best
remembrance
,
it
was
either
for
charitable
uses
,
or
for
some
in
misery
.
Now
I
was
loth
to
ask
him
for
what
charitable
use
,
because
I
did
not
desire
to
be
known
to
give
such
a
sum
of
money
to
the
Scotch
prisoners
.
I
had
a
little
money
which
I
had
devoted
to
charitable
uses
in
my
own
purpose
:
VVhen
the
Pa●liament
granted
my
Petition
for
reimbursing
the
money
I
lent
,
I
did
promise
Fifty
pounds
to
charitable
uses
;
and
this
,
I
confess
,
I
did
intend
for
the
Scotch
prisoners
,
but
was
loth
to
ask
him
,
because
I
would
not
be
thought
charitable
to
your
Enemies
;
but
did
it
not
under
that
relation
.
Att.
Gen.
Mr.
Jaquel
,
you
know
William
Drake
and
Mr.
Love
very
well
,
do
you
not
know
that
Mr.
Drake
and
Mr.
Love
,
were
very
familiarly
acquainted
?
Jaquel
.
I
must
needs
say
,
Mr.
Drake
would
be
acquainted
with
all
the
Ministers
in
London
;
and
I
cannot
say
,
he
was
more
acquainted
with
Mr.
Love
,
then
with
any
other
Minister
.
Captain
Far
is
called
into
the
Court
,
and
is
sworn
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
let
him
acquaint
you
with
what
passed
at
the
White
Hart
in
Breadstreet
.
Cap.
Far
,
I
desire
the
benefit
of
my
Papers
.
Att.
Gen.
At
whose
request
did
you
come
to
the
white
Hart
in
Breadstreet
,
and
when
was
it
?
Far.
By
William
Drake
.
At.
Gen.
Was
that
the
first
time
you
were
acquainted
with
any
thing
of
this
nature
,
for
carrying
on
and
prosecuting
of
an
order
,
to
the
furtherance
of
an
Agreement
between
the
Scots
,
and
the
King
?
VVhat
do
you
know
of
that
,
at
what
time
was
the
meeting
.
Cap.
Far.
It
was
about
two
years
since
.
At.
Gen.
VVhat
was
the
discourse
at
that
meeting
?
Cap.
Far.
It
was
the
drawing
up
of
some
heads
of
a
Letter
,
which
might
be
sent
to
Scotland
.
At.
Gen.
What
was
the
effect
of
it
?
Cap.
Far.
It
was
to
this
effect
,
to
the
best
of
my
memory
;
for
it
is
so
long
since
.
Here
Captain
Far
was
at
a
stand
,
whether
through
infirmity
of
speech
(
for
he
seemed
to
be
slow
of
speech
)
or
otherwise
,
I
cannot
say
;
and
he
or
the
Attorney
General
for
him
,
made
great
use
of
the
Papers
of
his
Examination
.
At.
Gen.
To
desire
them
,
the
better
to
bring
them
to
an
agreement
,
that
there
might
be
moderate
Propositions
.
Cap.
Far.
It
was
to
moderate
their
desires
in
the
agreement
,
between
the
King
and
the
Scots
.
At.
Gen.
What
to
do
?
Cap.
Far.
That
they
might
abate
of
their
demands
.
At.
Gen.
Of
their
former
demands
,
that
they
might
be
the
more
like
to
agree
;
was
it
not
so
?
Cap.
Far.
Yes
,
my
Lord
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
not
propounded
likewise
,
that
some
should
be
sent
to
the
King
,
to
perswade
him
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
Scots
?
Far.
It
was
propounded
by
Titus
,
but
not
approved
of
.
Att.
Gen.
But
did
you
not
agree
to
send
to
the
Scots
that
you
did
agree
to
,
and
were
there
not
heads
which
Titus
,
or
Drake
,
did
undertake
to
write
,
and
afterwards
were
drawn
up
?
Far.
I
saw
no
letters
.
Att.
Gen.
But
did
not
Drake
tell
you
he
had
sent
them
to
Master
Baily
in
Scotland
?
Captain
Far
being
at
a
stand
,
the
Atturny
Generall
asketh
him
again
.
Did
not
William
Drake
tell
you
,
a
letter
was
sent
accordingly
into
Scotland
?
Far.
Yes
he
did
tell
me
,
he
had
sent
letters
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
let
him
give
you
Lordship
an
account
before
the
Treaty
at
Jersey
,
where
Drake
met
with
him
,
and
what
he
propounded
to
him
,
whether
to
send
to
Jersey
,
and
what
persons
,
and
upon
what
message
?
Far.
Mr.
Drake
did
say
,
that
Captain
Titus
did
say
,
It
was
requisite
for
one
to
be
at
the
Treaty
at
Jersey
,
and
I
had
it
from
Drake
,
that
Titus
did
undertake
to
go
himselfe
thither
.
Att.
Gen.
What
was
his
imployment
to
be
there
,
and
what
money
was
to
be
raised
for
him
?
—
Did
he
tell
you
he
wanted
money
?
Far.
After
Mr.
Drake
desired
,
I
would
help
him
to
ten
pounds
,
and
Titus
was
in
want
of
money
to
relieve
his
necessities
;
and
upon
this
request
I
did
leave
ten
pounds
in
Mr.
Drakes
Ware-house
.
VVas
Drake
present
?
Far.
I
think
he
was
,
I
was
promised
it
again
,
but
never
received
it
.
At.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
Let
him
inform
after
this
negotiation
of
Titus
was
ended
at
Iersy
,
whether
there
was
not
a
letter
written
by
Titus
,
and
whether
this
was
not
read
in
the
presence
of
Mr.
Love
,
and
some
others
,
and
whether
at
Mr.
Loves
or
no
?
L.
Pres
.
Upon
the
ending
of
the
Treaty
at
Iersey
,
and
Bredah
,
were
you
not
present
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
when
it
was
signified
from
Titus
,
that
it
was
not
convenient
for
him
to
come
into
England
,
because
he
thought
he
was
discovered
to
the
Councell
of
State
,
and
desired
some
body
to
be
sent
to
Calice
to
take
an
account
there
of
his
negotiation
?
Far.
Yes
,
my
Lord
,
I
was
there
.
Att.
Gen.
Where
,
at
Mr.
Loves
house
?
Far.
Yes
.
Att.
Gen.
In
what
part
of
his
house
,
whether
in
his
chamber
,
or
study
?
Far.
In
his
study
,
as
I
remember
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
the
letter
read
there
,
and
who
read
it
?
Far.
William
Drake
read
it
.
At.
Gē.
What
was
the
substance
of
the
letter
,
as
you
remember
?
Far.
It
was
forsending
one
over
to
Calice
.
At.
Gen.
Was
Mr.
Love
present
when
this
letter
was
read
?
Far.
Yes
sure
,
he
was
present
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
agreed
that
one
should
be
sent
to
Calice
,
to
take
an
account
of
it
.
Far.
It
was
desired
,
and
I
was
propounded
to
go
.
Att.
Gen.
Who
named
you
to
go
?
Far.
Mr.
Drake
.
Att.
Gen.
What
was
the
occasion
that
Major
Alford
did
go
?
Far.
It
was
his
Sons
being
there
,
that
was
gon
from
him
.
Att.
Gen.
But
then
it
was
agreed
that
Alford
should
go
?
When
Alford
did
return
from
Calice
again
,
and
there
was
an
account
given
of
his
imployment
,
Where
was
this
account
given
?
and
where
were
those
papers
read
that
did
give
the
account
?
Far.
It
was
given
at
Mr.
Loves
;
but
I
cannot
say
,
he
was
present
at
that
,
for
he
was
absent
sometimes
;
I
cannot
be
positive
to
say
he
was
present
:
I
do
conceive
he
was
present
,
but
cannot
positively
say
it
.
Att.
Gen.
What
was
the
substance
of
the
account
given
by
Alford
,
or
Drake
,
or
who
read
it
?
Far.
It
was
a
Narrative
that
he
had
been
at
Calice
,
and
what
entertainment
he
had
.
At.
Gen.
VVas
there
a
copie
of
a
letter
brought
thither
written
from
the
King
to
the
Presbyterian
party
?
Far.
I
cannot
say
,
he
brought
it
.
At.
Gen.
What
was
the
substance
of
the
letter
?
Far.
To
send
Commissioners
to
the
Treaty
at
Bredah
.
Att.
Gen.
What
else
was
in
the
letter
?
Did
not
the
King
of
Scots
declare
in
the
letter
,
that
he
would
give
satisfaction
to
the
Scots
,
and
in
order
thereunto
he
desired
Commissioners
?
Far.
It
is
so
long
since
,
that
I
cannot
remember
it
.
At.
Gen.
I
ask
you
,
whether
it
were
not
to
this
effect
,
to
declare
that
he
was
willing
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
Scots
,
and
to
that
end
desired
the
Presbyterian
party
to
send
commissioners
to
Bredah
?
Mr.
Love
.
This
is
grosse
darknesse
,
for
you
to
dictate
words
to
him
,
and
then
to
say
,
VVas
it
not
thus
,
or
to
this
effect
?
and
so
to
put
into
the
mouthes
of
the
witnesses
what
you
would
have
them
say
.
At.
Gen.
VVhen
you
go
in
darknesse
,
it
is
grosse
treason
.
Mr.
Love
.
Eight
witnesses
have
not
proved
,
that
I
either
w●it
letter
,
or
received
letter
,
or
lent
money
.
Att.
Gen.
VVhat
was
the
effect
of
the
letter
?
Far.
It
is
so
long
since
,
that
I
cannot
speak
particularly
,
but
it
was
to
send
commissioners
.
At.
Gen.
The
copie
of
the
letter
that
came
from
the
King
by
Major
Alford
?
Far.
I
do
not
say
so
,
Sir
.
L.
Pres
.
Such
a
letter
as
they
conceived
to
be
brought
from
him
,
as
they
read
.
At.
Gen.
What
was
that
?
Far.
That
he
had
been
with
Titus
,
and
did
bring
the
Narrative
from
him
,
or
to
that
effect
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
not
to
be
communicated
?
Far.
Yes
,
it
was
so
.
L.
Pres
.
What
was
the
Narrative
read
from
Titus
?
who
were
present
at
this
meeting
?
Far.
There
were
severall
there
,
but
I
cannot
positively
remember
any
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
Mr.
Love
there
?
Far.
I
cannot
say
he
was
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
Doctor
Drake
there
?
Far.
I
cannot
say
positively
,
that
he
hath
been
at
any
meetings
.
L.
Pres
.
When
you
were
of
this
meeting
,
and
Major
Alford
returned
this
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
was
Doctor
Drake
there
?
Far.
I
cannot
say
it
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
Mr.
Jenkyns
there
?
Far.
I
cannot
say
it
.
L.
Pres
.
How
many
were
there
?
Far.
About
ten
,
or
twelve
.
Att.
Gen.
Ask
him
,
whether
this
meeting
,
when
this
letter
came
from
the
King
,
advising
to
send
Commissioners
to
treat
with
the
King
at
Bredah
?
Whether
was
there
not
a
Commission
named
,
and
persons
named
to
treat
?
Far.
William
Drake
read
papers
,
but
it
was
not
agreed
upon
by
the
Company
,
because
private
persons
could
not
give
commissions
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
it
not
debated
at
that
meeting
for
a
Commission
to
be
sent
accordingly
?
Far.
Wil.
Drake
read
papers
there
,
that
was
in
the
nature
of
a
Commission
,
but
it
was
not
agreed
upon
by
the
Company
,
because
private
persons
could
not
do
such
a
thing
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
it
not
in
order
to
the
Treaty
?
Far.
It
was
to
advise
with
them
about
the
Treaty
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
not
read
in
the
presence
of
the
Company
?
Far.
The
Commissions
and
instructions
were
read
in
the
presence
of
the
Company
,
but
they
were
not
agreed
upon
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
not
in
the
name
of
the
Presbyterian
party
in
England
?
Far.
As
I
do
remember
,
the
Commission
was
in
the
name
of
the
Presbyterian
party
,
for
I
did
but
onely
hear
it
read
.
Mr.
Love
.
Let
him
speak
vivâ
voce
.
Far.
To
the
best
of
my
remembrance
,
it
was
for
the
Presbyterian
party
,
but
positively
,
I
cannot
say
so
;
My
Lord
,
't
is
two
years
since
,
and
as
near
as
I
can
remember
,
it
was
so
.
L.
Pres
.
The
Commission
you
say
,
was
not
agreed
to
,
but
the
letter
and
instructions
were
?
Far.
William
Drake
did
undertake
to
draw
them
up
.
L.
Pres
.
Were
they
drawn
up
,
and
sent
?
I
am
not
able
to
say
they
were
.
L.
Pres
.
Who
were
to
be
the
Commissioners
?
Far.
My
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
Alderman
Bunce
,
Major
Generall
Massey
,
Colonel
Graves
,
Captain
Titus
.
Att.
Gen.
VVhat
were
they
to
do
?
Far.
To
advise
,
but
not
to
treat
in
the
behalf
of
the
Presbyterian
party
.
L.
Pres
.
Not
in
the
behalf
of
the
Prebyterian
party
?
Far.
No.
Att.
Gen.
VVas
there
not
an
agreement
of
letters
to
be
sent
to
the
Queen
,
and
no
proposals
that
way
?
Far.
No
,
my
Lord
.
L.
Pres
.
What
was
the
substance
of
that
letter
read
?
Far.
It
was
,
as
I
remember
,
to
have
the
Queen
perswade
the
King
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
Scots
in
their
just
demands
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
not
moved
then
to
be
debated
what
power
they
had
to
send
a
Commission
,
and
by
what
authority
they
should
do
it
,
and
by
whom
was
it
spoken
?
Far.
It
was
demanded
,
what
authority
had
private
men
to
send
Commissioners
?
Att.
Gen.
Did
not
you
go
afterwards
with
some
over
into
Southwark
?
Far
▪
Yes
.
Att.
Gen.
Where
did
you
go
?
Far.
I
went
with
Major
Alford
,
and
with
Alderman
Bunce
his
sonne
,
and
I
went
to
Gravesend
.
At.
Gen.
What
other
company
was
there
?
Far.
No
body
else
,
nor
had
I
gone
,
but
at
the
request
of
Master
Alford
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
you
know
that
Mason
went
?
Far.
There
was
no
such
man
went
along
with
us
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
no
body
tell
you
that
Mason
went
with
the
instructions
agreed
upon
?
Far.
There
was
a
Gentleman
we
met
with
at
Gravesend
,
that
I
conceive
to
be
that
Mason
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
he
carry
the
instructions
?
Far.
I
cannot
tell
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
no
body
tell
you
so
?
Far.
Not
as
I
remember
,
I
did
not
see
any
delivered
to
him
.
L.
Pres
.
Do
you
believe
he
carried
them
out
of
these
circumstances
you
heard
?
Far.
Yes
,
I
believe
he
did
,
I
am
upon
my
oath
,
and
to
say
positively
,
I
cannot
.
Att
Gen.
Were
there
not
letters
left
at
your
house
,
and
for
whom
,
and
what
did
you
with
them
?
Far.
There
was
at
my
brothers
house
letters
left
,
but
they
were
returned
.
Att.
Gen.
But
for
whom
were
those
Letters
?
Far.
They
were
directed
to
William
Drake
by
Titus
.
Att.
Gen.
Were
you
at
Colonel
Bartons
house
at
the
Fast
?
Far.
I
was
.
Att.
Gen.
Who
officiated
there
,
was
Mr.
Love
one
of
them
?
Far.
I
cannot
say
positively
,
I
believe
Mr.
Love
did
.
L.
Pres
.
Do
you
believe
,
Mr.
Love
was
one
of
them
?
Far.
I
conceive
he
was
one
of
them
,
and
Mr.
Robinson
.
At.
Gen.
Did
he
not
pray
for
a
blessing
upon
the
Treaty
,
between
the
King
and
the
Scots
?
Far.
That
was
done
,
but
I
cannot
say
it
was
by
Mr.
Love
;
but
these
words
were
said
there
.
At.
Gen.
Were
you
at
a
meeting
at
Mr.
Loves
,
after
the
fight
at
Dunbar
,
a
remarkable
time
to
this
Nation
?
Far.
I
was
there
,
but
came
in
late
.
Att.
Gen.
Were
you
there
,
when
a
Letter
was
read
from
Massey
?
Far.
I
did
not
hear
it
read
.
L.
Pres
.
What
do
you
know
of
it
?
Far.
There
was
such
a
Letter
came
,
to
assist
the
King
with
Money
and
Arms
;
but
it
was
not
agreed
upon
.
L.
Pres
.
Do
you
sware
such
a
Letter
came
?
Far.
I
cannot
swear
positively
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
the
Gentleman
tell
you
so
?
Far.
He
did
tell
me
so
.
L.
Pres
.
The
letter
did
write
likewise
for
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
did
it
not
?
Far.
Yes
,
and
for
money
.
L.
Pres
.
Did
not
Mr.
Love
tell
you
,
they
could
not
do
it
.
Far.
I
did
understand
it
was
Mr.
Love
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
not
Mr.
Love
tell
you
,
they
agreed
to
raise
a
sum
of
money
for
Massey
,
and
Titus
,
and
Graves
,
and
some
of
them
?
Far.
Yes
,
he
did
.
At.
Gen.
What
was
the
sum
of
money
,
and
for
whom
was
it
agreed
upon
;
did
Mr.
Love
tell
you
so
?
Far.
I
say
Mr.
Love
did
tell
me
,
it
was
agreed
upon
for
the
sending
of
some
money
,
whether
250
or
300
l.
I
cannot
say
positively
;
and
it
was
to
relieve
Massey
and
Titus
in
their
necessities
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
not
Mr.
Love
move
you
to
contribute
to
this
?
and
what
did
you
contribute
?
Far.
Mr.
Love
asked
me
,
and
I
did
promise
five
pounds
,
and
brought
five
pounds
,
and
laid
it
down
upon
his
Table
.
At.
Gen.
Who
was
in
the
Room
then
?
Far.
There
were
several
.
L.
Pres
.
Do
you
know
none
of
them
?
At.
Gen.
Mr.
Love
saith
,
he
hath
neither
writ
,
received
,
nor
sent
;
but
he
doth
not
say
,
he
did
not
mend
letters
.
Far.
I
brought
five
pounds
in
a
Paper
,
and
laid
it
upon
his
Table
.
L.
Pres
.
And
was
he
in
the
Room
?
Far.
Yes
,
my
Lord
,
but
I
cannot
say
,
any
else
was
.
Att.
Gen.
I
could
tell
you
who
there
were
more
;
Mr.
Case
was
there
too
:
my
Lord
,
ask
him
if
it
were
not
agreed
between
them
,
that
it
should
be
so
brought
.
Far.
As
I
did
understand
it
was
so
;
it
was
so
for
my
particular
,
but
I
cannot
say
it
of
others
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
not
Mr.
Love
speak
to
you
to
that
purpose
,
to
bring
it
in
that
way
?
Far.
I
cannot
say
he
bid
me
lay
it
down
.
L.
Pres
.
What
was
the
maner
of
Mr.
Loves
requiring
of
you
,
or
notifying
of
it
to
you
,
and
the
maner
of
your
pursuit
of
that
?
Here
Captain
Far
was
at
a
stand
,
and
made
no
answer
.
Att.
Gen.
I
will
make
it
very
short
,
Whether
this
were
not
done
,
that
there
might
be
no
discovery
of
it
?
Far.
It
was
done
to
that
effect
,
that
there
should
be
no
discovery
of
it
,
I
did
it
under
that
●otion
.
L.
Pres
.
And
do
you
not
think
Mr.
Love
conceived
it
under
that
notion
?
Far.
I
cannot
say
he
did
.
Att.
Gen.
Were
you
not
spoken
to
by
Cap.
Massey
,
to
speak
to
Colonel
Barton
to
lend
money
?
Far.
I
did
speak
to
him
.
L.
Pres
.
What
was
that
?
Far.
Ten
pounds
,
as
I
conceived
,
for
I
received
it
from
him
in
a
Paper
.
Att.
Gen.
To
whom
did
you
deliver
it
?
Far.
To
Cap.
Massey
,
Masseys
Brother
,
my
Lord
.
L.
Pres
.
You
received
it
from
Col.
Barton
;
Cap.
Massey
bid
you
speak
to
Col.
Barton
for
a
sum
of
money
,
and
he
gave
it
to
you
,
and
you
gave
it
to
Cap.
Massey
.
Att.
Gen.
Was
the
money
,
as
you
conceived
,
returned
to
Massey
and
Titus
?
Far.
I
cannot
say
it
was
.
L.
Pres
.
Do
you
believe
it
was
desired
to
be
raised
to
that
purpose
;
and
do
you
think
it
was
done
according
to
that
purpose
?
Far.
I
do
not
know
.
Att.
Gen.
Whether
do
you
conceive
,
that
this
money
you
thus
brought
to
Cap.
Massey
,
was
not
for
Massey
and
Titus
?
Far.
I
do
conceive
it
was
.
At.
Gen.
And
was
not
Mr.
Love
commonly
at
your
meetings
;
and
whether
,
after
Drake
went
away
,
the
meetings
were
not
at
his
house
?
Far.
I
met
with
Mr.
Love
often
at
h●s
own
house
.
Att.
Gen.
This
money
was
taken
up
under
the
notion
of
a
charitable
use
.
Far.
I
do
conceive
it
was
given
them
under
that
notion
.
Mr.
Love
.
Sir
,
He
gave
you
a
large
account
of
the
negotiation
with
Titus
,
Pray
ask
him
if
I
were
privy
to
it
.
Far.
I
cannot
say
so
.
L.
Pres
.
Do
you
believe
it
?
Mr.
Love
.
You
say
the
copy
of
the
Kings
letter
(
you
suppose
)
that
was
brought
over
by
Alford
,
was
read
at
my
house
;
whether
did
I
hear
the
letter
read
in
my
house
?
Far.
I
cannot
say
you
did
.
L.
Pres
.
Was
not
Mr.
Love
,
when
the
letter
was
communicated
,
sometimes
in
the
room
,
going
,
and
coming
?
Far.
I
cannot
say
when
it
was
read
,
but
I
say
he
was
there
during
some
part
of
the
communication
,
but
I
cannot
say
he
was
there
at
the
reading
of
the
letter
.
At.
Gen.
These
are
good
questions
,
my
Lord
.
Mr.
Love
The
Court
will
judge
of
that
.
L.
Pres
But
do
you
not
conceive
that
he
understood
the
contents
of
it
?
Far.
I
do
conceive
so
:
Mr.
Love
▪
But
he
doth
not
say
,
it
was
so
.
He
said
there
was
a
Narrative
read
from
Titus
,
I
desire
your
Lordship
to
ask
him
whether
I
was
present
whiles
the
Narrative
was
read
yea
,
or
no.
Far.
I
cannot
say
any
thing
to
that
,
I
cannot
swear
he
was
there
.
Mr.
Love
.
Ask
him
whether
I
did
not
go
often
out
of
the
room
.
Far.
I
did
observe
that
when
Mr.
Love
hath
been
there
,
he
hath
been
often
called
away
,
and
hath
been
absent
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
say
such
a
thing
was
done
when
Mr.
Love
was
there
.
Att.
Gen.
He
hath
before
prov'd
it
upon
oath
,
that
he
was
there
sometimes
.
Mr.
Love
.
But
look
before
,
and
he
said
,
he
could
not
say
I
was
present
when
it
was
read
.
Mr.
Love
.
This
Narrative
,
whether
was
it
a
copy
written
by
Alford
,
as
news
brought
over
,
or
the
copy
written
by
Titus
himselfe
?
Far.
Alford
said
it
was
a
Narrative
from
Titus
.
Mr.
Love
.
Pray
ask
him
whether
I
did
send
Alford
over
yea
or
no
,
or
agreed
to
the
sending
of
him
over
.
Far.
I
think
he
did
not
,
but
he
was
sent
by
William
Drake
.
Mr.
Love
.
My
Lord
,
whether
was
he
not
privy
to
it
?
he
told
you
Titus
his
letter
was
writ
before
Alford
went
.
Far.
But
it
was
not
agreed
upon
.
Att.
Gen.
Titus
his
letter
that
he
writ
,
that
some
might
come
to
him
,
to
receive
an
account
of
him
,
was
read
at
Master
Loves
house
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
move
this
question
,
because
Alford
,
who
was
the
man
sent
,
confessed
that
William
Drake
sent
him
.
He
pretended
there
was
a
Commission
read
in
my
house
,
I
desire
to
know
when
or
at
what
time
,
whether
before
the
29.
of
March
,
1650.
Far.
I
am
not
able
to
speak
to
the
time
,
it
is
about
two
years
since
,
or
something
under
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
desire
Sir
,
to
ask
him
this
question
,
whether
the
rude
draught
written
by
William
Drake
,
or
the
originall
copy
was
sent
away
.
Far.
There
was
only
a
rude
draught
that
Drake
read
,
and
then
afterwards
Drake
was
to
draw
it
up
.
Mr.
Love
.
Ask
him
whether
I
gave
my
consent
to
the
sending
away
of
this
Commission
?
Far.
I
cannot
say
Mr.
Love
was
there
when
it
was
sent
away
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
Mr.
Love
make
any
protestation
against
it
?
Far.
It
was
agreed
by
all
,
that
that
the
Commission
could
not
be
sent
.
Mr.
Love
.
Ask
him
,
whether
I
did
not
declare
in
the
Company
,
when
there
was
such
speech
of
commissionating
,
that
it
was
an
high
act
of
presumption
for
private
persons
to
commissionate
any
,
and
a
notorious
falshood
,
to
say
it
was
an
act
of
the
Presbyterians
,
and
whether
did
not
I
declare
my self
against
sending
the
Commission
?
Far.
I
did
say
,
it
was
agreed
upon
by
all
,
that
we
could
not
send
the
Commission
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
can
prove
,
if
I
may
have
the
witnesses
indemnified
,
that
I
declared
against
any
Commission
.
L.
Pres
.
Mr.
Love
hath
declared
then
he
knew
of
the
Commission
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
acknowledge
the
dis-avowing
of
any
Commission
,
J
gave
my
reasons
for
it
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
J
hope
you
will
remember
what
the
Prisoner
sayes
.
Mr.
Love
.
J
do
not
own
any
thing
about
concurring
with
any
Commission
,
but
only
dis-avowing
of
it
.
After
Dunbar
fight
,
he
saith
,
he
came
late
,
and
he
cannot
tell
whether
the
letter
was
read
at
my
house
,
onely
he
sayes
,
J
told
him
so
;
and
whether
was
that
the
letter
,
or
a
copy
of
it
.
Far.
J
cannot
say
that
.
Mr.
Love
.
The
most
that
J
have
done
,
is
but
to
receive
news
,
and
J
hope
J
shall
not
die
for
that
:
Was
this
letter
of
Massey
written
to
me
?
Far.
J
have
said
already
,
J
cannot
say
so
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
would
be
glad
to
be
freed
in
Court
.
L.
Pres
.
You
are
a
very
free
man
indeed
.
Mr.
Love
.
He
speaks
of
a
sum
of
two
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
,
or
three
hundred
pounds
,
sent
to
Massey
,
and
Titus
,
pray
ask
him
,
whether
I
did
agree
that
it
should
be
sent
?
L.
Pres
.
Did
he
dis-agree
?
Far.
I
said
,
it
was
agreed
to
,
but
by
whom
,
I
cannot
say
.
Att.
Gen.
Did
Mr.
Love
at
that
time
dis-agree
?
Far.
I
cannot
say
,
he
did
.
Mr.
Love
.
Did
I
move
Captain
Far
,
or
say
,
Captain
Far
,
will
you
contribute
five
pounds
to
Massey
,
or
Titus
,
or
any
money
?
Far.
You
asked
me
the
question
,
what
I
would
do
?
Mr.
Love
.
But
for
Massey
,
and
Titus
?
Far.
I
did
conceive
,
it
was
for
Massey
,
and
Titus
.
Mr.
Love
.
He
sayes
,
he
laid
it
in
my
house
,
and
he
so
far
justifies
me
,
that
he
cannot
say
I
received
it
,
and
God
is
my
witnesse
,
I
never
did
see
it
in
my
life
:
If
another
man
agrees
to
receive
money
in
my
house
,
I
hope
the
Court
will
not
judge
me
for
it
.
L.
Pres
.
It
is
an
easie
matter
for
you
to
take
it
,
and
convert
it
to
another
use
.
Far.
I
do
conceive
that
Captain
Massey
had
the
money
.
Mr.
Love
.
Now
you
clear
me
;
another
man
brings
the
money
,
and
I
doe
not
order
him
to
bring
it
,
and
another
receives
it
,
and
not
I.
Captain
Far
withdrawes
.
Att.
Gen.
Now
my
Lord
,
we
shall
conclude
in
a
very
short
word
,
with
a
Minister
to
a
Minister
.
Master
Jackson
the
Minister
is
called
into
the
Court.
Mr.
Jakson
.
Sir
,
I
dare
not
swear
.
L.
Pres
.
Dare
you
testifie
the
truth
,
when
God
calls
you
to
it
?
for
God
will
appear
in
no
other
vision
then
in
the
power
of
Magistracy
.
Mr.
Jackson
.
I
dare
not
speak
against
this
mans
life
.
L.
Pres
.
Dare
you
speak
the
truth
before
a
Magistrate
?
Mr.
Jackson
.
That
that
I
say
is
this
,
that
I
look
upon
this
man
,
as
a
man
very
precious
in
God's
sight
;
and
my
Lord
,
I
fear
I
should
have
an
hell
in
my
conscience
unto
my
dying
day
,
if
I
should
speak
any
thing
that
should
be
circumstantially
prejudiciall
to
his
life
;
and
in
regard
of
these
terrours
of
the
Lord
upon
me
,
I
dare
not
speak
.
Att.
Gen.
I
think
all
the
Jesuites
in
all
the
Colledges
have
not
more
desperate
evasions
or
shifts
from
the
purpose
then
these
men
have
.
My
Lord
,
you
now
see
what
a
desperate
combination
here
is
,
that
men
being
before
authority
,
and
in
the
face
of
Magistracy
,
in
such
a
Court
as
this
is
,
so
eminent
in
the
presence
of
it
,
and
so
authorized
as
this
is
,
that
men
should
dare
to
dally
as
they
do
,
and
that
Ministers
should
say
,
they
dare
not
speak
the
truth
,
not
when
treason
is
hatched
and
contrived
,
they
dare
not
speak
the
truth
;
that
this
man
should
be
more
precious
,
though
a
traitour
,
then
the
Common-wealth
which
should
be
preserved
.
I
hope
we
shall
root
these
opinions
out
,
or
some
of
the
parties
that
hold
them
:
that
I
will
say
.
L.
Pres
.
Master
Jackson
,
you
are
one
of
the
parties
in
these
meetings
,
you
have
been
at
their
meetings
,
and
we
require
nothing
of
you
but
to
speak
the
truth
.
Saint
Austine
will
tell
you
,
that
to
conceal
a
truth
,
or
tell
a
lie
,
you
had
better
let
the
world
fall
about
your
ears
:
you
are
required
nothing
but
to
speak
the
truth
,
and
will
you
say
this
truth
will
be
a
torment
to
your
soul
?
are
you
a
Professour
of
Jesus
Christ
,
a
Minister
of
God
?
the
great
errand
you
are
sent
hither
about
,
is
,
to
speak
the
truth
from
him
;
therefore
lay
your
hand
upon
your
heart
,
and
do
as
becomes
you
as
a
Christian
,
and
as
a
rationall
man
,
and
as
one
that
will
tell
truth
,
for
by
the
Truth
the
world
stands
:
we
are
all
no
better
then
savage
men
,
if
we
have
not
judgement
to
tell
truth
one
to
another
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
Suppose
Mr.
Love
should
kill
one
of
these
men
,
(
that
doe
hear
the
debate
)
in
the
presence
of
Mr.
Jackson
,
and
he
should
be
called
to
give
evidence
,
and
refuse
it
;
he
may
take
away
any
mans
life
;
personall
respects
should
be
set
aside
,
when
we
come
to
judgement
.
You
see
,
my
Lord
,
the
person
of
this
man
,
how
it
is
preferred
by
this
man
.
That
which
is
the
truth
,
you
are
required
to
speak
,
and
nothing
else
.
L.
Pres
.
Have
you
any
oath
or
promise
among
your
combiners
,
to
be
secret
in
this
businesse
?
Mr.
Jackson
.
Never
in
my
life
,
my
Lord
.
L.
Pres
.
Will
you
take
your
oath
?
Mr.
Jackson
.
I
dare
not
,
my
Lord
.
L.
Pres
.
What
is
your
reason
?
Mr.
Jackson
.
I
have
told
you
my
Lord
,
and
I
will
tell
you
it
again
,
I
am
a
man
of
a
troubled
spirit
,
and
I
dare
not
do
any
thing
that
should
cause
a
hell
in
my
conscience
to
my
dying
day
.
L.
Pres
.
Do
you
look
to
die
?
Mr.
Jackson
.
Yes
,
my
Lord
.
L.
Pres
.
And
do
you
expect
to
live
again
?
Mr.
Jackson
.
I
trust
in
Jesus
Christ
I
shall
live
again
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
I
desire
your
Clerk
may
be
commanded
to
give
him
his
oath
,
and
●e
required
to
take
it
.
The
Clerk
tenders
him
the
oath
.
L.
Pres
.
Will
you
take
this
oath
,
or
not
?
Mr.
Jackson
.
No
▪
my
Lord
.
L.
Pres
.
Then
I
think
you
are
the
men
that
were
spoken
of
before
,
Jesuits
and
Priests
:
they
say
,
you
are
none
,
but
you
are
their
brethren
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
these
go
beyond
Jesuits
,
the
Jesuits
will
swear
with
a
reservation
,
and
these
will
not
swear
at
all
;
this
man
must
be
proceeded
accordingly
with
,
for
if
this
be
allowed
,
I
conceive
there
will
be
no
justice
in
England
.
And
in
respect
of
the
quality
of
his
person
,
function
,
and
gravity
,
by
so
much
is
it
a
more
pernicious
example
,
and
it
aggravates
the
thing
every
way
.
L.
Pres
.
Let
it
be
known
here
,
that
it
may
be
dispersed
abroad
,
and
I
thinke
there
are
some
of
most
Counties
of
England
.
And
this
air
is
gone
forth
,
this
very
plot
is
secretly
spread
with
some
chief
Ministers
throughout
all
England
.
Att.
Gen.
This
right
they
have
done
to
many
of
them
,
that
I
believe
it
will
make
a
more
severe
inquisition
into
these
persons
,
then
otherwise
there
would
be
:
it
is
not
bloud
that
is
look'd
after
,
but
confession
and
contrition
.
I
am
glad
that
those
that
are
not
Clergy
men
do
come
in
;
and
the
Clergy
will
not
confesse
at
all
.
The
Court
consults
a
while
.
L.
Pres
.
Master
Jackson
,
For
your
refusing
to
swear
,
the
Court
fineth
you
five
hundred
pounds
,
and
imprisonment
during
the
pleasure
of
the
Court.
The
Keeper
of
the
Fleet
is
called
upon
,
and
commanded
to
take
him
into
custody
.
Mr.
Love
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
some
motions
humbly
to
make
to
this
Court.
The
first
is
,
to
intreat
your
Lordship
,
and
the
rest
of
the
members
of
this
Court
,
that
if
I
have
let
fall
any
expressions
through
inconsideratenesse
,
or
for
want
of
skill
in
the
Law
,
that
have
been
an
offence
either
to
your
Lordship
,
or
to
any
,
I
beseech
you
,
if
I
have
spoken
any
derogating
expressions
,
or
made
any
unseasonable
motions
,
that
you
would
impute
it
to
my
ignorance
.
L.
Pres
.
None
of
them
shall
hurt
you
.
Mr.
Love
.
Then
I
intreat
this
favour
,
that
I
may
have
counsel
assigned
me
,
&
Soliciters
here
in
Court
,
and
in
my
chamber
at
the
Tower
,
and
a
copie
of
my
charge
,
and
convenient
time
,
as
the
nature
of
the
businesse
requires
,
my
charge
being
long
,
and
I
have
not
read
a
word
of
it
,
nor
the
depositions
:
that
I
may
have
,
I
say
,
counsel
assigned
me
,
&
convenient
time
to
bring
in
my
answer
;
&
I
am
confident
,
through
the
good
hand
of
God
upon
me
,
I
shall
clear
my selfe
of
all
the
treasons
charged
upon
me
,
and
of
all
their
aggravations
,
through
straines
of
wit
,
and
quillets
of
law
,
by
instruments
of
State
;
I
am
confident
,
I
shall
clear
my
innocencie
,
that
I
shall
not
stand
a
traitour
before
you
.
L.
Pres
.
They
being
instruments
of
State
,
are
instruments
of
God
,
appointed
by
the
State
.
For
your
time
,
you
have
all
this
afternoon
.
Are
you
not
ready
?
Mr.
Love
.
I
was
yesterday
nine
houres
lock'd
up
in
that
close
room
,
and
in
this
place
,
and
I
could
not
read
one
word
last
night
,
not
out
of
trouble
of
mind
,
but
through
wearinesse
,
being
kept
so
many
hours
in
the
Court.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
he
hath
had
a
fortnights
notice
of
his
triall
to
prepare
for
it
;
My
Lord
,
wee
have
been
two
dayes
,
and
by
the
course
of
proceedings
,
if
the
Gentleman
had
had
his
triall
by
a
Jury
,
both
must
have
been
dispatched
in
one
day
.
We
are
appointed
to
go
on
to
hear
his
defence
now
,
or
else
on
Munday
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
desire
a
convenient
time
to
bring
in
my
witnesses
,
to
make
it
appear
how
the
witnesses
against
me
contradict
themselves
;
I
have
not
yet
read
the
depositions
of
one
man
,
and
I
cannot
read
the
depositions
by
Munday
,
and
to
morrow
is
a
day
that
some
time
of
it
should
be
spent
in
other
imployments
.
L.
Pres
.
To
do
justice
,
you
must
run
out
of
the
Church
,
and
though
you
were
at
your
prayers
,
you
must
forsake
praying
and
Sabbaths
,
to
do
justice
;
Sir
,
this
is
of
a
higher
nature
then
all
your
preaching
,
and
praying
.
The
Court
consults
a
while
together
.
L.
Pres
.
The
Court
all
agree
to
give
you
till
Wednesday
eight
a
clock
in
the
morning
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
desire
that
I
may
have
counsel
here
,
and
in
my
chamber
.
L.
Pres
.
You
have
shewed
nothing
these
two
dayes
,
that
raises
any
doubt
in
matter
of
Law
.
Mr.
Love
.
There
are
some
things
in
my
charge
,
that
I
doubt
this
Court
cannot
take
cognizance
of
,
something
in
those
acts
,
and
something
in
respect
of
the
time
.
It
is
matter
of
law
,
whether
the
act
speak
of
sending
,
or
receiving
letters
,
or
messages
.
And
here
are
eight
witnesses
come
in
,
and
never
a
man
proves
that
I
received
letter
,
or
sent
letter
,
or
lent
any
money
.
And
this
I
conceive
is
matter
of
law
,
whether
the
acts
reach
,
being
present
onely
where
other
men
lay
down
money
.
L.
Pres
.
You
have
had
counsell
?
Mr.
Love
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
had
none
.
Att.
Gen.
For
counsel
,
you
are
to
send
him
none
,
my
Lord
;
he
hath
his
liberty
,
he
hath
recourse
for
all
the
people
in
England
to
come
to
him
.
Mr.
Love
.
Counsel
have
refused
to
come
to
me
,
I
have
there
letters
about
me
.
Here
he
reads
the
letters
of
some
Counsellers
which
they
sent
to
him
to
the
Tower
,
declaring
they
could
not
come
to
him
unlesse
they
were
assigned
by
the
Court.
Att.
Gen.
All
that
we
can
say
to
you
,
is
,
that
Counsell
may
come
to
you
,
if
they
will
.
Master
Love
is
commanded
away
,
and
the
Court
adjourns
till
Wednesday
.
The
third
dayes
proceedings
.
July
25.
1651.
The
Court
is
set
,
and
Mr.
Love
is
commanded
to
the
Bar.
Att.
Gen.
Mr.
Love
.
This
is
the
day
the
Court
hath
given
you
,
(
according
to
your
desire
)
to
make
your
defence
,
and
they
are
ready
to
hear
it
.
L.
Pres
.
And
I
hope
those
directions
that
have
been
given
,
have
been
observed
,
that
any
persons
of
what
qualitie
soever
,
either
Lawyers
,
or
others
that
came
to
you
,
have
had
in
a
fair
way
accesse
unto
you
.
And
that
you
have
been
debarred
nothing
that
the
Court
gave
order
for
;
if
there
have
been
any
impediments
,
we
will
do
our
best
to
have
them
taken
away
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
I
have
nothing
more
at
present
against
him
;
you
have
heard
that
whereof
he
stands
accused
,
and
the
evidence
produced
to
prove
it
:
and
my
Lord
,
I
hope
they
be
sufficient
to
convince
the
Gentleman
,
that
there
is
proofe
against
him
for
these
facts
,
and
treasonable
designes
,
whereof
he
stands
accused
.
This
day
is
appointed
for
is
defence
,
if
he
think
fit
to
make
it
;
but
if
God
hath
otherwise
wrought
upon
his
heart
,
and
that
he
himself
is
convinc'd
,
that
the
charge
against
him
is
proved
to
be
true
;
to
me
it
will
be
the
best
way
of
his
preservation
;
But
what
way
soever
he
thinks
fit
to
take
,
I
shall
be
ready
to
go
along
with
him
in
it
;
and
so
my
Lord
,
I
expect
what
he
shall
say
.
Mr.
Love
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
not
trouble
your
Lordship
,
and
the
Court
,
to
bring
in
at
present
any
witnesses
,
to
testifie
any
thing
that
might
invalidate
that
testimony
that
some
have
brought
in
against
me
;
I
love
not
to
protract
time
,
but
I
should
betray
my
own
innocencie
,
should
I
by
my
silence
lie
under
all
that
charge
and
obloquie
which
is
cast
upon
me
:
and
therefore
,
I
deem
it
my
dutie
wherein
I
can
,
and
as
far
as
I
am
able
,
to
expresse
my selfe
before
your
Lordship
,
and
the
Court
;
And
therefore
I
humbly
crave
leave
of
your
Lordship
,
and
this
Court
,
that
I
may
make
my
defence
for
my
life
before
you
.
Although
I
am
denied
counsel
to
plead
for
me
in
this
Court
,
which
is
so
just
and
necessary
a
means
for
the
preservation
of
my
life
,
yet
my
comfort
is
that
of
the
Psalmist
,
My
defence
is
of
God
,
which
saveth
the
upright
in
heart
,
and
pleadeth
the
cause
of
his
servant
against
him
that
puffeth
at
him
.
My
Lord
,
You
have
granted
me
that
favour
,
which
the
Romans
did
to
Paul
,
that
he
might
answer
for
himselfe
,
concerning
the
crimes
laid
against
him
.
In
making
my
defence
,
I
shall
humbly
crave
leave
to
proceed
in
this
method
,
To
speak
something
first
concerning
the
charge
.
2dly
,
concerning
the
witnesses
and
their
testimony
.
3dly
,
some
thing
concerning
my selfe
;
and
then
Lastly
,
some
things
humbly
to
propose
to
your
Lordship
,
and
the
Court.
Concerning
my
charge
.
Mr.
Atturney
General
hath
exhibited
a
charge
against
me
consisting
of
two
parts
.
Of
high
treason
,
and
of
other
high
crimes
and
offences
.
As
touching
the
first
,
comparing
the
acts
which
the
State
hath
made
,
with
the
actions
which
my selfe
have
done
,
I
know
not
any
personall
act
of
mine
,
(
proved
against
me
)
that
renders
me
guilty
,
as
to
treason
,
by
any
publick
act
of
your
Lordships
;
And
therefore
I
pleaded
the
generall
issue
,
Not
guilty
,
as
to
that
.
As
to
the
second
,
my
Counsell
,
having
a
general
license
to
come
to
me
,
and
since
having
been
with
me
;
they
have
acquainted
me
that
presence
with
,
or
silence
at
what
my
accusers
have
done
,
this
renrenders
me
culpable
by
your
acts
.
And
therefore
as
to
that
,
I
shall
humbly
commit
my selfe
to
your
justice
and
mercy
.
Concerning
Sir
,
the
Charge
laid
against
me
,
I
can
safely
and
truly
say
,
I
am
charged
with
many
things
,
which
I
ought
not
;
being
pretended
to
be
done
before
the
Act
was
published
,
which
constitutes
this
Court
;
I
am
charged
likewise
therein
with
many
things
that
I
knew
not
,
and
with
other
things
that
I
did
not
;
and
therefore
dare
not
in
conscience
lie
under
the
obloquie
of
the
whole
charge
.
I
do
therefore
in
generall
declare
and
protest
against
what
is
mentioned
in
the
charge
,
touching
the
raising
of
insurrections
,
seditions
,
and
rebellions
;
I
may
say
in
that
regard
as
Jeremy
did
,
I
desire
not
that
wofull
day
,
God
he
knows
.
To
the
other
particulars
,
to
wit
,
the
confederation
with
Jermine
,
Piercy
,
and
others
in
forraign
parts
,
to
raise
forces
,
I
answer
,
I
dislike
the
very
mention
of
their
names
,
or
any
concurrence
with
them
in
any
practise
of
such
a
nature
;
who
are
persons
,
whose
principles
are
so
contrarient
to
religion
and
liberty
.
As
touching
the
other
particulars
;
to
wit
,
a
correspondence
with
the
Son
of
the
late
King
,
the
Queen
,
Jermine
,
and
Piercy
,
and
others
mentioned
in
the
charge
;
I
doe
declare
before
you
,
that
I
never
received
letter
from
,
nor
sent
letter
to
any
of
them
,
nor
had
I
any
correspondence
with
them
.
There
are
other
things
in
the
charge
,
to
which
all
the
depositions
of
the
witnesses
doe
not
in
the
least
come
up
:
And
should
I
by
my
silence
,
render
my selfe
obnoxious
to
the
whole
,
you
might
judg
me
to
be
guilty
of
that
which
indeed
I
am
not
guilty
of
.
I
observe
in
reading
the
charge
,
that
there
are
many
things
in
it
,
which
the
witnesses
doe
not
in
the
least
speak
unto
.
For
first
,
None
of
them
swear
,
that
ever
I
writ
letter
to
the
King
,
or
to
the
Queen
,
his
mother
,
or
to
Jermine
,
Piercy
,
or
any
other
person
named
in
the
charge
,
or
to
any
person
of
the
Scottish
Nation
,
since
the
troubles
began
.
Againe
,
None
of
the
witnesses
swear
,
that
ever
I
either
desired
,
or
perswaded
,
or
directed
any
person
to
write
any
letter
to
any
persons
,
whose
names
are
mentioned
in
the
charge
;
or
to
any
person
in
,
or
of
the
Scottish
Nation
;
Nor
do
any
of
them
swear
,
that
ever
any
letter
was
written
in
my
house
:
but
that
onely
letters
supposed
to
be
come
from
,
or
sent
to
the
Scots
,
were
read
there
,
which
I
do
not
deny
.
Again
,
None
of
them
swear
,
that
ever
I
did
so
much
as
read
a
letter
in
my
house
,
or
other
where
,
that
was
pretended
to
come
from
the
Scots
,
or
pretended
to
bee
sent
into
Scotland
.
Further
,
None
swear
that
ever
I
gave
my
expresse
and
particular
assent
to
the
sending
away
of
any
letter
.
And
none
swear
,
that
ever
I
collected
one
peny
of
money
,
either
for
the
King
,
or
the
Scots
,
or
any
person
in
Scotland
.
That
which
is
affirmed
by
one
testimony
,
to
wit
,
by
Alford
,
that
I
moved
for
money
,
I
shall
answer
when
I
come
to
it
.
Again
,
None
of
the
witnesses
prove
,
that
ever
I
invited
any
person
,
or
forraigne
forces
,
to
invade
the
Nations
of
England
,
and
Ireland
,
which
yet
is
laid
expresly
to
my
charge
,
in
the
charge
read
against
me
:
None
likewise
prove
,
that
ever
J
plotted
,
contrived
,
or
endeavoured
to
raise
forces
,
tumults
,
or
insurrections
within
this
Nation
,
against
the
present
Government
.
None
swear
,
that
J
was
a
correspondent
;
Jndeed
Adams
in
his
testimony
had
these
words
,
(
which
both
the
Notarie
and
my selfe
took
,
)
that
he
took
me
to
be
a
correspondent
:
but
when
J
had
your
Lordships
,
and
the
Courts
leave
to
put
this
question
to
him
;
Whether
upon
oath
he
would
affirm
J
was
one
?
His
answer
was
,
that
he
could
not
positively
say
J
was
so
,
but
he
said
,
he
did
conceive
J
was
a
correspondent
,
but
did
not
say
J
was
so
.
So
that
Sir
,
as
to
these
particlars
,
there
are
none
of
the
eight
witnesses
,
(
neither
the
seaven
,
that
have
been
sworn
,
nor
yet
Master
Jaquel
,
whom
J
doe
not
take
to
be
under
an
oath
,
)
that
doe
charge
any
of
these
particulars
upon
me
.
J
have
a
word
also
to
speak
concerning
the
witnesses
,
who
are
my
accusers
,
and
J
might
say
,
there
is
an
incompetency
in
them
,
as
to
their
number
.
There
are
many
particulars
sworn
against
me
,
to
which
but
one
witnesse
hath
sworn
to
one
fact
;
and
this
J
shall
humbly
offer
to
your
Lordships
and
the
Courts
consideration
.
J
might
alledge
also
an
incompetencie
,
as
to
their
quality
,
they
are
not
onely
persons
accused
of
treason
,
and
so
are
not
to
be
believed
,
but
they
have
made
an
open
confession
of
that
which
is
treason
by
your
Act
,
and
so
are
not
legales
testes
.
They
have
done
that
by
an
open
confession
,
which
as
J
am
informed
,
is
equivalent
to
a
conviction
;
they
have
confest
,
sending
of
letters
,
receiving
of
letters
,
and
lending
of
money
.
But
they
have
proved
none
of
these
things
against
me
.
Now
they
having
both
given
it
under
their
hands
,
and
also
publickly
declared
that
they
have
done
these
things
,
I
cannot
judge
them
competent
witnesses
against
me
;
but
this
I
must
leave
to
the
Courts
consideration
.
Sir
,
Concerning
the
incompetency
of
their
number
,
To
that
wherein
two
witnesses
doe
concurre
,
I
am
concluded
.
And
wherein
they
have
testified
any
thing
true
,
I
would
not
deny
it
for
all
the
world
,
and
wherein
they
agree
in
their
testimony
in
a
truth
,
therein
I
will
be
candid
,
and
ingenuous
to
acknowledge
it
.
My
Lord
,
Though
the
Charge
be
long
,
and
my
time
but
short
,
and
the
depositions
many
sheets
of
paper
,
(
and
truely
I
could
hardly
read
them
over
,
till
late
last
night
)
yet
through
the
good
hand
of
God
upon
me
,
I
shall
labour
to
make
as
plaine
and
clear
a
defence
as
God
shall
enable
me
.
Sir
,
In
reading
over
the
charge
,
I
observe
,
that
those
things
which
seem
most
criminall
against
me
,
are
sworn
to
,
but
by
single
testimony
,
and
I
will
mention
with
your
Lordships
leave
a
few
particulars
.
First
,
Touching
the
letters
,
said
to
be
from
Titus
,
the
effect
of
it
being
as
was
said
,
to
desire
some
to
come
over
to
Calice
,
that
he
might
give
them
information
touching
affaires
at
Jersey
,
none
but
Far
swears
that
,
this
letter
was
read
in
my
house
.
The
other
witnesses
,
some
say
,
it
was
read
in
one
place
,
and
some
in
another
;
Alford
,
I
remember
,
he
sayes
,
he
heard
it
from
William
Drake
,
and
Adams
sayes
,
it
was
read
in
William
Drakes
house
,
but
none
but
Far
swears
it
was
read
in
my
house
.
There
is
likewise
none
but
Far
swears
,
that
Major
Alford
was
desired
in
my
house
to
go
to
Calice
to
Titus
,
neither
Jaquel
,
nor
Potter
,
nor
Alford
,
nor
Adams
,
nor
any
of
the
rest
lay
this
to
my
charge
;
it
is
onely
Far
,
that
layes
this
to
my
charge
,
and
he
doth
it
most
untruly
,
which
I
will
make
out
unto
you
by
an
undeniable
demonstration
.
He
says
,
that
at
a
meeting
at
my
house
,
the
company
did
desire
Major
Alford
to
go
to
Calice
.
Now
if
your
Lordship
observes
Alfords
testimony
,
he
tels
you
upon
oath
,
that
he
was
never
in
my
house
,
till
after
he
came
from
Calice
,
nor
ever
spake
with
me
in
my
life
,
till
after
he
came
from
Calice
,
therefore
could
not
be
desired
in
my
house
to
go
to
Calice
.
So
that
Sir
,
I
will
not
lay
it
upon
the
badnesse
of
Far
's
conscience
,
but
upon
the
badnesse
of
his
memory
.
I
do
not
think
he
is
such
an
Atheist
,
to
swear
falsly
deliberately
,
but
being
ask'd
so
many
questions
as
he
was
,
for
he
was
ask'd
fourscore
and
eighteen
questions
by
Mr.
Atturney
,
and
some
of
the
Court
,
he
might
easily
say
,
he
knew
not
what
.
And
I
saw
the
man
was
confounded
,
and
it
was
hinted
to
him
what
to
say
,
by
the
help
of
the
papers
,
and
examinations
taken
from
him
in
private
,
and
shewed
to
him
in
publick
;
so
that
Sir
,
I
saw
the
man
under
a
temptation
.
I
was
loth
to
mention
this
then
,
though
I
knew
his
testimony
herein
to
be
be
false
,
because
I
would
not
anticipate
my
last
answer
.
A
3d
particular
charged
upon
me
by
one
witnesse
onely
is
a
copie
of
a
letter
,
(
not
the
Originall
,
none
swears
that
)
that
Alford
received
from
Titus
,
and
he
told
him
,
it
was
a
copie
of
a
letter
from
the
King
.
Now
Far
he
swears
that
the
substance
of
the
letter
was
to
desire
Commissioners
to
bee
sent
over
to
Bredah
,
at
the
Treaty
there
;
now
Alford
,
who
pretended
to
receive
this
letter
from
Titus
,
being
ask'd
the
question
,
he
swears
that
there
was
no
such
thing
in
the
letter
,
that
he
knew
of
.
Now
truely
,
if
any
did
know
the
contents
of
that
copie
of
a
letter
,
it
must
be
Alford
,
who
brought
it
over
;
I
beseech
your
Lordship
therefore
to
consider
it
,
and
though
the
charge
against
me
be
very
high
,
and
my
condition
very
low
,
and
the
opposition
against
me
very
great
,
yet
I
hope
I
am
in
the
hands
of
mercifull
and
just
men
,
and
that
wherein
you
see
but
single
testimonies
,
that
therein
you
would
be
very
tender
in
proceeding
to
a
sentence
against
me
upon
those
testimonies
.
Again
,
in
the
next
place
,
I
observe
a
single
testimony
only
in
another
businesse
,
and
that
is
Major
Alford
;
none
but
he
of
all
the
witnesses
,
did
swear
that
it
was
agreed
upon
among
us
,
that
is
,
at
my
house
,
That
a
commission
,
and
instructions
should
be
sent
over
to
the
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
Massey
,
Titus
,
and
Alderman
Bunce
;
none
,
I
say
,
but
Alford
swore
this
;
Adams
indeed
,
swore
that
there
was
a
motion
that
this
should
be
,
and
Huntington
swore
this
,
that
Mr.
Love
should
say
,
Come
,
come
,
let
it
go
,
(
to
which
I
shall
answer
when
I
come
to
it
.
)
But
Far
said
expresly
,
three
times
in
Court
,
being
upon
oath
also
,
That
all
the
Company
were
against
sending
away
the
Commission
:
And
Alford
he
onely
swears
,
that
the
Commission
was
agreed
upon
.
I
hope
your
Lordship
,
and
the
Court
,
will
judge
which
of
these
to
believe
,
and
for
Alfords
affirming
that
it
was
agreed
upon
among
us
,
I
am
sure
,
if
he
had
any
conscience
,
he
could
not
say
that
I
agreed
to
it
.
I
will
not
deny
(
now
witnesses
have
proved
it
)
but
that
I
was
present
.
But
I
did
expresse
my selfe
against
the
Commission
and
instructions
,
as
being
an
act
of
high
presumption
,
for
private
persons
to
send
commissions
and
instructions
;
and
as
being
an
act
of
notorious
falshood
,
that
it
should
run
in
the
name
of
the
Presbyterian
partie
;
when
none
did
know
any
thing
of
it
,
that
I
know
of
,
but
onely
those
that
were
then
in
the
room
;
and
I
beseech
your
Lordship
,
and
the
Court
,
to
consider
that
this
is
not
onely
a
single
testimony
,
but
that
it
is
said
to
be
done
in
the
year
1649.
a
great
while
ago
,
my
Lord
:
And
so
the
businesse
of
Titus
,
if
it
had
been
true
,
was
done
some
time
before
that
;
so
that
Sir
,
it
being
done
before
the
Act
of
the
26th
of
March
,
1650.
which
constitutes
this
Court
,
herein
I
hope
it
will
not
be
deemed
criminall
,
if
I
had
agreed
to
,
and
approved
of
the
Commission
,
which
I
never
did
.
Another
particular
,
to
which
I
observe
,
there
is
but
a
single
testimony
,
which
is
Alford
also
;
he
swore
,
that
at
a
meeting
at
my
house
,
I
moved
for
contribution
of
money
to
Titus
:
None
swore
this
,
but
onely
he
,
Adams
swore
,
I
took
pen
and
ink
in
my
hand
,
but
he
knowes
not
what
I
writ
:
others
swore
that
I
was
sometimes
present
at
the
meeting
,
but
none
but
Alford
swore
that
I
moved
at
a
meeting
for
contribution
of
money
.
Now
Sir
,
as
to
that
it
is
but
a
single
testimony
;
and
if
it
were
true
,
I
do
not
deem
it
comes
under
the
Act
,
because
the
Act
(
of
which
I
was
ignorant
,
till
the
day
I
heard
it
here
in
Court
)
of
the
second
of
August
,
1650
,
That
Act
doth
adjudge
this
to
be
treason
,
to
wit
,
The
sending
,
or
causing
to
be
sent
money
,
horses
,
or
armes
,
into
Scotland
.
Now
Sir
,
if
it
had
been
true
,
which
this
witnesse
deposeth
,
That
I
at
a
meeting
did
move
▪
for
money
,
yet
he
proves
not
against
me
,
that
ever
I
received
or
sent
away
a
penny
;
and
if
I
had
moved
it
,
that
had
neither
been
a
sending
away
of
money
into
Scotland
,
nor
a
causing
of
money
to
be
sent
away
;
and
so
brings
me
not
as
to
treason
under
your
act
.
Another
thing
,
unto
which
onely
a
particular
witnesse
swore
;
to
wit
,
Far
,
is
,
that
I
moved
him
particularly
to
contribute
money
;
he
chargeth
not
this
at
a
meeting
,
as
Alford
doth
;
for
he
sayes
,
he
came
in
late
,
but
saith
that
it
was
a
personall
motion
to
him
alone
;
and
he
doth
not
say
,
that
I
moved
him
for
money
,
for
Massey
and
Titus
,
but
that
I
onely
ask'd
him
this
question
,
Captain
Far
,
what
will
you
do
?
And
if
your
Lordship
consider
it
,
and
that
your
Notaries
have
taken
right
,
you
shall
find
that
to
be
his
answer
,
which
I
shall
answer
when
I
come
to
it
;
and
thereupon
he
confesses
,
he
brought
five
pounds
to
my
house
,
but
he
doth
not
tell
you
that
I
received
it
,
and
God
is
my
witnesse
,
I
never
saw
it
,
nor
received
it
,
nor
did
I
give
any
directions
about
it
;
but
as
Far
was
going
out
of
the
Court
,
he
named
Captain
Massey
,
the
person
which
hee
thought
received
the
money
;
for
which
hee
was
rebuked
by
some
that
were
by
him
,
that
so
the
greater
odium
might
lie
upon
me
;
as
if
because
the
money
being
brought
to
my
house
,
I
must
needs
therefore
receive
it
;
his
name
,
as
I
am
informed
,
that
rebuk'd
him
for
declaring
,
who
received
it
,
is
Captain
Bishop
;
so
that
they
would
insinuate
into
your
breasts
,
who
are
my
judges
(
who
I
hope
will
be
conscientious
)
That
it
was
I
that
received
the
money
,
when
the
witnesse
meant
honestly
,
that
another
received
it
;
but
if
I
had
received
it
,
or
moved
for
it
,
yet
he
is
but
a
single
testimony
to
that
particular
.
Again
,
in
reading
the
depositions
,
I
take
notice
that
there
is
onely
a
single
testimony
to
those
words
;
(
upon
the
reading
;
reading
I
cannot
say
,
for
I
never
read
it
;
upon
the
hearing
some
papers
read
,
supposed
to
be
a
commission
)
that
Huntington
swore
,
that
I
should
say
,
Come
,
come
,
let
it
go
.
Those
were
his
words
;
but
the
other
who
were
there
present
,
two
or
three
of
them
being
ask'd
whether
they
heard
me
speak
such
words
,
they
all
of
them
denied
that
they
heard
any
such
words
.
Now
truely
,
this
Huntington
is
a
man
whose
face
I
never
saw
before
that
day
,
nor
since
,
till
I
saw
him
here
in
the
Court
;
and
if
I
had
known
that
a
businesse
of
any
dangerous
nature
had
been
come
to
my
house
,
which
I
did
not
;
(
for
I
knew
no
more
of
it
,
then
any
here
present
,
before
Drake
took
the
papers
out
of
his
pocket
,
which
Huntington
confesses
were
written
in
characters
,
and
read
by
Drake
,
)
I
should
have
been
accounted
a
very
indiscreet
man
,
to
speak
any
such
words
in
the
presence
of
a
man
whose
face
I
never
saw
before
.
And
for
those
words
,
that
I
should
say
,
Come
,
come
,
let
it
go
.
I
hope
your
Lordship
,
and
the
Court
,
will
be
satisfied
,
that
I
never
spake
any
such
words
;
as
to
the
commission
and
instructions
,
for
then
I
should
have
contradicted
my self
in
one
breath
.
For
at
the
same
time
,
I
had
spoke
against
it
.
Again
,
I
observe
in
the
depositions
,
None
but
Adams
affirms
that
there
was
a
Letter
,
which
sayes
he
;
was
declared
to
be
directed
to
the
Generall
Assembly
of
Scotland
.
He
doth
not
swear
it
was
directed
to
the
General
Assembly
,
but
that
it
was
declared
to
be
so
,
and
so
swears
by
hear
say
:
None
but
he
(
I
say
)
affirmes
upon
oath
,
that
at
my
house
there
was
a
Letter
read
which
was
declared
to
be
directed
to
the
General
Assembly
.
And
he
says
further
,
He
thought
this
Letter
was
pend
by
Master
Love
,
or
D.
Drake
.
But
I
beseech
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
to
consider
by
what
reason
he
did
conceive
this
,
and
I
hope
your
Lordship
will
distinguish
between
a
positive
assertion
,
and
a
conjectural
supposition
.
For
being
ask'd
why
he
conceived
so
?
I
conceive
so
,
says
he
,
because
of
the
language
of
it
;
as
if
he
that
never
saw
any
Letter
of
mine
,
to
know
that
poor
and
low
stile
I
write
in
,
should
conceive
that
either
I
,
or
that
other
Gentlemen
named
,
should
pen
that
Letter
,
meerly
because
of
the
language
of
it
;
it
being
(
he
said
)
in
order
to
promote
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
.
I
hope
the
Court
will
judge
of
the
insufficiency
of
this
evidence
;
and
were
it
never
so
clear
,
yet
as
to
that
particular
,
it
is
but
one
testimony
.
Again
,
None
but
Adams
sware
concerning
a
large
Letter
,
that
for
my
part
I
never
knew
of
,
till
the
day
he
affirmed
it
here
in
Court
.
A
large
letter
,
he
sayes
,
in
the
Nature
of
a
declaration
,
pend
as
he
thought
,
by
Master
Love
,
or
Doctor
Drake
,
wherein
it
should
be
said
,
that
they
could
not
send
mony
,
till
the
Scots
did
appear
more
considerable
,
and
grew
nearer
to
Action
.
Yet
he
confesses
he
had
no
ground
to
say
,
Master
Love
pend
it
.
And
indeed
,
he
had
not
.
But
Sir
,
as
for
this
letter
,
though
I
durst
not
for
a
world
deny
any
thing
which
I
know
to
be
true
;
Yet
God
is
my
record
▪
to
any
knowledg
,
I
never
so
much
as
heard
any
mention
of
it
.
And
as
for
these
words
he
speaks
of
to
be
in
the
Letter
,
I
know
nothing
at
all
of
them
.
Nor
did
I
ever
hear
them
,
as
I
know
of
,
till
I
heard
him
affirm
them
here
in
Court
.
But
if
it
had
been
so
,
yet
he
is
but
a
single
testimony
,
and
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
consider
that
he
says
it
was
to
this
effect
,
or
this
was
the
substance
of
it
.
Now
I
hope
,
so
many
Grave
Judges
and
Lawyers
that
sit
upon
my
life
,
and
so
many
conscientious
men
,
will
be
tender
of
a
mans
bloud
,
when
a
man
shall
come
in
with
evidence
,
and
shall
shew
neither
my
hand
,
nor
the
letter
,
nor
the
Originall
,
neither
copy
,
nor
transcript
,
nor
any
thing
but
the
vain
rovings
of
a
mans
memory
in
things
spoken
or
done
so
long
ago
:
And
that
a
man
shall
come
in
against
a
mans
life
,
and
shall
only
say
,
that
this
was
the
summ
or
substance
of
it
,
or
it
was
to
this
effect
:
And
I
being
a
Divine
,
I
shal
not
speak
as
to
matter
of
Law
,
that
this
is
insufficient
testimony
,
but
as
a
Scholer
,
and
one
that
studies
the
Scriptures
,
I
shall
observe
one
memorable
instance
that
pleads
my
justification
in
this
particular
▪
and
they
are
the
words
of
Christ
;
Christ
said
,
Destroy
ye
this
Temple
,
and
in
three
dayes
I
will
raise
it
up
:
Now
the
Scripture
in
Mark
,
says
,
There
arose
certaine
and
bare
false
witnesse
against
Christ●
saying
,
we
heard
him
say
,
I
will
destroy
this
temple
,
&c.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
consider
,
that
in
this
testimony
of
the
false
witnesses
against
Christ
,
there
is
only
the
variation
of
a
word
,
and
the
addition
of
a
letter
;
there
is
the
addition
of
a
letter
,
I
,
and
the
alteration
of
the
word
ye
for
will
,
(
there
's
all
)
for
Christ
did
not
say
I
will
destroy
,
but
,
destroy
ye
,
and
yet
the
Scripture
takes
notice
of
it
,
that
this
addition
of
a
letter
,
and
alteration
of
a
word
,
brought
his
accusers
under
a
false
testimony
;
though
they
spake
according
to
their
intention
,
for
they
did
verily
beleeve
he
spake
of
the
Temple
,
for
they
said
,
Forty
years
was
it
in
building
.
So
that
I
beseech
you
be
tender
in
matters
of
blood
;
I
know
you
who
are
skilfull
in
the
law
do
know
that
the
proof
of
treason
must
be
as
cleer
as
the
Sun
,
Probationes
opportent
esse
luce
clariores
.
Now
when
a
man
shal
come
against
a
mans
life
,
and
cannot
shew
any
letter
that
ever
he
wrote
,
or
that
ever
he
did
receive
;
but
shall
only
swear
it
was
to
this
effect
or
to
this
purpose
,
or
I
beleeve
this
was
the
substance
of
it
,
I
hope
you
are
so
wise
and
consciencious
,
that
you
will
passe
no
judgement
upon
this
conjecturall
evidence
.
Another
particular
,
to
which
only
one
witnesse
testifies
;
and
that
is
Adams
,
he
swears
that
I
should
say
,
that
if
the
Presbyterians
were
in
Armes
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
malignants
might
bee
prevented
from
getting
the
Day
.
Truly
,
I
do
not
know
what
crime
is
in
these
words
,
but
as
they
may
be
wrested
.
But
Sir
,
I
do
remember
that
this
Adams
hath
often
come
to
my
house
;
he
said
,
seven
or
eight
times
;
he
might
have
said
,
seven
and
twenty
times
:
for
he
hath
come
some
times
once
or
twice
a
week
to
my
house
,
to
tempt
me
(
as
I
now
perceive
)
and
hath
offered
me
mony
:
and
would
ask
mee
whether
I
knew
any
thing
for
a
publick
use
that
might
require
money
.
And
though
I
never
suspected
him
,
yet
so
free
am
I
from
maintaining
correspondencie
,
or
from
having
intelligence
,
or
contributing
of
money
to
maintain
a
war
,
That
I
never
received
one
peny
of
him
in
my
life
,
though
I
have
been
moved
to
it
by
him
:
But
I
remember
,
of
late
especially
,
about
a
quarter
of
a
yeer
before
I
was
in
prison
,
hee
would
come
once
or
twice
a
week
to
my
house
,
and
he
pretended
that
he
was
wrought
upon
by
me
,
and
that
I
had
turned
him
from
his
malignant
principles
;
for
he
was
very
violent
for
Hamilton's
invasion
of
England
,
which
I
was
,
and
to
this
day
am
against
;
and
I
did
labour
to
possesse
him
what
a
mischievous
design
that
was
:
And
so
he
pretended
to
be
turned
to
my
principles
,
and
upon
this
got
some
room
in
my
affections
;
but
these
words
were
not
above
a
fortnight
before
I
was
committed
to
prison
:
and
I
remember
,
the
occasion
of
them
was
this
;
I
was
bewailing
the
great
alienation
and
difference
that
there
was
between
the
Presbyterian
and
Independent
partie
(
though
I
do
not
love
names
of
distinction
)
and
indeed
,
thus
I
said
,
That
if
the
godly
party
,
that
are
now
disunited
and
disjoyned
,
both
of
the
dissenting
and
the
Presbyterian
way
,
were
in
arms
,
there
were
no
hopes
that
ever
the
Malignants
should
get
the
day
.
And
God
is
my
record
,
I
spake
nothing
to
him
but
to
this
purpose
.
And
thus
through
the
good
hand
of
God
upon
me
,
I
have
spoken
to
what
I
observe
in
reading
the
Depositions
,
wherein
I
finde
but
single
testimonies
against
me
.
I
shall
now
crave
leave
(
which
is
the
main
of
my
work
)
to
run
over
the
Depositions
as
briefly
as
I
can
;
for
I
shall
not
trouble
you
with
large
Speeches
:
but
being
the
Depositions
were
large
,
and
the
Witnesses
many
,
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
(
I
hope
)
will
bear
with
me
with
the
more
patience
,
if
I
speak
more
largely
in
it
.
It
is
〈◊〉
duty
to
speak
for
my self
,
and
't
is
for
my
life
.
The
first
Witnesse
that
〈…〉
in
Court
against
me
,
was
Henry
Potter
.
As
to
his
testimony
,
there
are
many
particulars
whic●
〈◊〉
was
ask'd
about
me
,
to
which
he
spake
but
conjecturally
;
As
he
thought
,
and
as
he
beleeved
,
and
as
he
conceived
.
And
when
papers
by
M
Att.
Gen
,
of
his
Examination
were
tendred
to
him
,
he
answered
,
that
then
he
had
a
latitude
to
speake
more
then
he
durst
affirm
upon
Oath
.
And
upon
this
I
shall
humbly
crave
leave
that
I
may
make
this
motion
to
you
,
That
you
would
not
,
in
passing
judgment
upon
me
,
hearken
to
any
private
examinations
,
which
are
extrajudicial
to
be
brought
in
Court
against
me
;
for
most
of
the
Witnesses
had
their
private
Examinations
shewed
them
in
Court
,
and
were
read
to
them
,
and
they
did
not
speak
in
their
relations
of
what
they
knew
,
but
what
they
conceived
;
and
when
they
could
not
tell
what
to
say
,
then
their
Examinations
were
produced
to
direct
them
;
and
I
hope
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
will
take
notice
of
this
.
And
herein
I
cannot
but
acknowledg
the
justice
of
this
Court
in
this
particular
,
That
you
would
not
receive
private
examinations
till
they
came
face
to
face
,
that
I
might
answer
to
the
crimes
laid
against
me
.
But
as
to
his
Testimony
,
I
shall
not
run
over
things
that
touch
me
not
,
I
must
not
flatter
my self
to
passe
over
things
that
concern
me
.
For
I
know
it
will
be
look'd
upon
with
more
prying
eyes
then
mine
are
.
There
are
onely
two
things
in
his
testimony
that
concerns
me
.
He
speaks
not
of
any
meetings
at
my
house
that
he
knows
of
;
he
speaks
not
of
any
money
that
ever
J
lent
him
or
gave
him
,
though
there
was
a
narrow
and
exact
examination
of
him
in
those
particulars
.
But
two
things
concern
me
in
his
Deposition
:
The
one
is
,
that
he
received
a
letter
with
a
great
L
upon
it
,
from
one
Colonel
Bamfield
,
which
was
a
Narrative
of
the
Affairs
of
Scotland
,
which
letter
,
with
two
more
inclosed
from
my
Lord
of
Argile
,
Lowden
and
Louthain
,
He
said
,
he
brought
them
to
Mr.
Loves
;
and
herein
J
might
take
notice
,
that
he
forgot
himself
a
little
,
for
he
might
have
said
,
that
he
brought
them
first
to
Mr.
Jaquels
;
for
Jaquel
did
affirm
in
Court
,
that
Potter
brought
the
letters
to
him
,
and
spake
to
him
to
come
to
me
.
The
substance
of
the
letters
from
the
Earl
of
Argile
and
the
rest
,
he
sayes
,
were
to
move
for
ten
thousand
pound
;
and
(
as
J
remember
,
Jaquel
sayes
,
for
five
thousand
pound
:
But
Potter
himself
acquits
me
in
this
matter
;
for
he
doth
not
swear
the
letter
was
to
me
,
nor
could
he
swear
it
justly
;
nay
,
he
swears
,
he
did
not
think
it
was
to
me
.
And
as
for
this
Bamfield
,
he
is
a
man
whose
face
J
never
saw
to
this
day
.
And
he
swears
,
(
and
indeed
,
he
had
been
injurious
if
he
had
not
told
you
thus
)
that
when
he
came
into
Mr.
Loves
house
,
he
said
,
Mr.
Love
,
I
have
news
to
shew
you
.
This
passage
of
C.
Potters
,
[
Mr.
Love
,
I
have
news
to
shew
you
]
was
through
some
mistake
left
out
of
his
Depositions
.
And
unlesse
things
be
aggravated
against
me
by
the
insinuations
of
men
,
and
by
rigid
inferences
and
collections
,
this
will
be
the
worst
charged
upon
me
,
That
there
were
severall
meetings
at
my
house
,
and
severall
letters
read
there
;
which
J
do
not
deny
:
But
Sir
,
he
confesses
,
that
he
said
,
[
Mr.
Love
,
I
have
news
to
show
you
;
]
and
that
he
opened
some
of
the
letters
,
and
that
some
were
not
opened
when
he
brought
them
:
But
neither
he
nor
Jaquel
swears
,
That
J
opened
them
.
And
he
tells
you
,
that
he
carried
the
letters
away
with
him
.
And
he
swears
further
,
that
both
my self
,
and
all
that
were
there
present
did
manifest
an
utter
dislike
and
detestation
of
those
letters
.
But
herein
J
know
what
will
be
laid
to
my
charge
.
Jt
will
be
said
,
why
did
not
Mr
Love
reveale
them
?
Truly
to
this
J
do
ingenuously
say
,
That
J
did
conceive
,
by
reading
of
the
Act
that
constitutes
this
Court
,
That
these
onely
were
bound
to
reveale
,
that
did
receive
them
;
and
not
that
J
was
bound
to
reveal
that
which
another
man
received
.
But
herein
J
am
better
informed
by
my
councel
,
and
they
tell
me
,
That
presence
with
,
or
silence
at
what
others
do
,
makes
it
a
criminall
fact
in
me
,
if
the
matter
of
the
Letter
be
criminal
and
treasonable
by
your
Acts
;
and
therefore
in
this
,
that
J
did
not
discover
them
,
J
shall
humbly
beg
your
favour
.
The
next
thing
in
Potters
Testimony
that
toucheth
me
,
is
,
He
swears
that
he
heard
of
a
Proposition
for
raising
of
400
l.
for
Titus
and
Massey
:
But
he
varies
from
the
others
;
Alford
said
,
2
or
300
l.
and
Far
said
,
250
or
300
l.
and
Potter
saith
,
400
l.
But
he
saith
he
was
not
present
when
the
proposition
was
made
,
and
therefore
he
cannot
speak
as
to
that
.
But
yet
saith
he
,
J
brought
ten
pounds
to
Mr
Love's
house
,
and
there
left
it
(
five
or
six
persons
more
being
in
the
room
.
)
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
was
pleas'd
to
ask
him
whether
he
did
not
give
me
a
twitch
by
the
hand
or
cloak
when
he
brought
it
?
Potter
,
I
remember
,
denyes
that
he
did
so
,
and
I
do
not
remember
that
ever
he
did
it
,
nor
do
I
remember
that
ever
he
laid
penny
of
money
down
in
my
house
.
And
I
tell
it
you
in
the
presence
of
God
,
I
never
saw
it
,
nor
received
it
to
this
very
day
.
But
Sir
,
if
he
had
given
me
a
twitch
,
which
is
intended
as
an
aggravation
against
me
,
I
hope
a
Judicatory
will
not
proceed
upon
so
silent
a
thing
as
that
is
.
Though
Solomon
says
,
There
is
a
teaching
with
the
fingers
,
yet
that
is
so
silent
a
thing
,
that
a
court
of
Judicatory
cannot
take
notice
of
it
,
unlesse
it
be
manifest
and
apparent
by
some
act
.
There
is
onely
one
thing
more
in
order
to
the
letters
he
was
examined
about
.
He
was
ask'd
what
answer
was
returned
to
those
letters
that
he
received
from
Bamfield
,
and
the
Earl
of
Argile
,
and
the
rest
,
that
he
shewed
Mr.
Love
.
To
that
he
gave
this
account
,
That
a
letter
was
left
at
his
shop
,
which
he
thought
(
he
said
)
came
from
Mr.
Love
or
Doctor
Drake
.
Now
Sir
,
for
my
part
,
I
declare
in
the
presence
of
God
,
That
I
never
in
all
my
life
,
either
wrote
or
sent
,
or
left
Letter
at
his
shop
:
And
although
,
I
am
not
to
plead
an
other
mans
cause
,
yet
I
believe
,
that
godly
Minister
he
mentions
,
will
clear
himself
also
;
but
I
must
onely
speak
to
my
own
defence
.
For
my
part
,
I
never
in
my
life
,
sent
Letter
to
his
shop
,
written
to
those
persons
:
And
he
onely
swears
,
That
he
thought
the
Letter
left
in
his
shop
,
came
from
me
or
Doctor
Drake
:
But
how
could
he
know
from
whom
it
came
,
or
what
was
the
matter
of
it
?
And
if
it
had
come
from
either
of
us
,
which
he
did
not
affirm
,
yet
he
doth
not
say
he
opened
the
Letter
,
and
so
could
not
tell
the
Contents
of
it
,
that
it
was
an
Answer
to
the
supposed
Letters
he
shewed
me
.
I
have
onely
one
thing
to
observe
in
his
whole
Testimony
,
and
that
is
,
That
he
confesses
until
he
had
a
sight
of
other
mens
Examinations
in
private
;
to
wit
,
Of
Alfords
and
Adams
,
the
things
did
not
come
to
his
remembrance
,
or
words
to
that
effect
,
he
hath
in
his
depositions
;
and
that
there
were
some
things
,
to
which
he
could
not
speak
exactly
,
till
he
first
saw
some
Informations
;
and
that
Master
Attorney
General
did
shew
him
some
Informations
,
and
that
did
bring
things
to
his
remembrance
;
and
that
before
Captain
Fisher
,
and
Mr.
Attorney
did
prompt
him
and
remember
him
,
he
had
forgot
▪
So
that
Sir
,
J
beseech
you
consider
,
whether
this
be
a
clear
and
good
Testimony
in
Law
,
That
when
a
man
hath
forgot
a
thing
done
so
long
ago
,
he
shall
through
the
Examinations
of
others
,
have
his
memory
rub'd
up
,
and
then
shall
come
here
in
a
publike
Court
,
to
testifie
this
against
a
mans
life
.
The
next
Witness
is
Major
Alford
,
He
gives
you
a
large
Relation
about
sending
Titus
to
Jersey
,
and
of
a
100
l.
given
him
for
his
journey
,
and
of
Letters
to
the
Queen
,
and
Jermine
,
and
Percy
.
My
Lord
,
J
am
as
ignorant
of
all
these
things
,
as
the
childe
unborn
,
and
did
never
know
that
Titus
was
gone
or
sent
to
Jersey
,
by
any
person
,
till
a
long
time
after
J
heard
he
was
there
,
and
till
J
heard
of
his
name
in
the
Diurnals
,
That
he
was
an
Agent
for
some
Presbyterians
;
till
then
,
God
is
my
Record
,
J
knew
nothing
of
that
;
and
J
need
not
speak
to
this
,
but
because
this
was
part
of
my
Charge
,
and
brought
in
to
the
Court
▪
many
may
imagine
,
as
if
J
were
guilty
upon
the
whole
matter
;
but
that
which
concerns
me
,
is
this
.
He
affirms
that
the
Commission
and
Instructions
were
agreed
upon
,
at
my
House
,
to
send
to
some
persons
;
To
wit
,
My
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
Massey
,
Titus
,
and
Alderman
Bunce
,
to
Treat
at
Bredah
;
and
this
to
be
in
the
behalf
of
the
Presbyterian
Party
.
Now
Sir
,
I
shall
humbly
crave
leave
to
offer
,
wherein
this
Testimony
is
not
onely
disagreeing
with
the
Testimony
of
others
of
the
Witnesses
,
but
even
to
his
own
Testimony
also
:
For
here
he
says
,
it
was
agreed
upon
at
Master
Loves
house
,
and
in
three
leaves
after
,
he
says
,
It
is
true
,
there
was
a
Commission
and
Instructions
read
at
Mr.
Loves
house
;
but
whether
they
were
agreed
upon
there
or
no
,
saith
he
,
I
know
not
:
I
do
not
say
,
he
hath
a
bad
conscience
,
but
sure
I
am
,
he
hath
a
bad
memory
.
He
disagrees
with
the
witnesses
also
;
for
Far
did
expresly
affirm
upon
Oath
,
That
all
the
company
was
against
sending
them
away
;
and
therefore
,
for
Alford
to
say
it
was
agreed
upon
among
us
,
in
that
I
am
sure
he
doth
not
speak
truly
.
Another
thing
which
Alford
layes
to
my
charge
,
is
about
a
Letter
,
which
after
Dunbar
fight
should
come
from
Massey
,
wherein
he
should
write
for
Money
,
and
for
Arms
,
by
the
way
of
Holland
;
and
he
swears
,
this
Letter
was
read
in
my
house
,
and
says
,
That
upon
the
reading
of
it
,
I
did
move
for
the
contribution
of
Money
to
be
raised
for
the
supply
of
Titus
.
Now
before
I
answer
to
that
,
though
I
am
not
in
a
condition
to
retort
,
yet
I
shall
humbly
crave
leave
without
offence
to
Mr.
Attorney
General
,
to
intreat
the
Court
to
take
notice
of
this
one
thing
:
Master
Attorney
General
,
when
the
witness
had
spake
these
words
,
did
pray
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
to
observe
,
That
Massey
wrote
for
Arms
,
and
Mr.
Love
moved
for
Money
;
as
if
he
would
insinuate
to
the
Court
,
that
he
writing
for
Arms
,
and
I
moving
for
Money
,
that
my
moving
for
Money
was
to
buy
Arms
:
Now
Alford
upon
oath
did
declare
,
That
every
man
there
was
against
Arms
,
and
he
onely
said
,
That
the
motion
for
Money
,
was
to
supply
the
Personal
necessities
of
Massey
and
Titus
,
who
were
in
want
:
So
that
I
intreat
you
to
consider
it
,
that
that
Insinuation
of
Mr.
Attorney
General
,
might
not
be
aggravated
against
mee
,
and
that
a
bad
inference
might
not
be
drawn
from
it
,
as
if
hee
writing
for
Arms
,
and
I
moving
for
Money
,
That
that
Money
should
be
to
buy
Arms
;
which
is
contrary
to
Major
Alfords
Oath
.
Againe
,
another
insinuation
of
M
Atturney
General
is
this
,
He
prayed
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
,
to
consider
,
That
I
moved
for
three
hundred
pounds
.
Now
this
is
contrary
to
Alfords
oath
;
for
Alford
hath
these
words
,
Mr.
Love
did
move
for
the
contribution
of
money
,
but
there
was
no
summ
spoken
of
.
Now
when
he
shall
affirm
,
that
there
was
onely
a
motion
for
money
,
but
no
sum
spoken
of
;
Shall
this
be
laid
to
my
charge
,
as
if
I
moved
for
300
l.
?
Therefore
I
intreat
you
,
that
those
Insinuations
and
Aggravations
of
Mr.
Attorney
General
may
not
be
laid
upon
me
;
and
that
ye
would
take
no
notice
of
any
private
Examinations
,
nor
yet
of
any
Aggravations
of
those
who
are
instruments
of
State
;
but
upon
the
plain
deposition
of
the
Witnesses
,
and
according
to
their
testimony
and
your
consciences
,
I
must
stand
or
fall
.
Alford
said
further
,
That
after
he
came
from
Titus
,
he
gave
an
account
of
a
Narrative
,
and
of
a
Copy
of
a
Letter
from
the
King
of
Scots
;
what
he
might
bring
,
I
know
not
;
and
if
he
did
,
I
never
desired
him
,
either
to
go
to
Calice
,
or
to
come
to
my
house
:
For
I
never
spake
with
him
(
as
I
remember
)
till
after
he
came
from
Calice
,
nor
till
the
time
,
he
says
,
the
Letter
and
Narrative
was
read
in
my
house
:
Now
Sir
,
he
onely
says
it
was
a
Copy
of
a
Letter
(
not
the
original
)
.
That
Titus
(
saith
he
)
did
show
me
a
Copy
of
a
Letter
,
at
leastwise
,
which
he
said
was
from
the
King
to
the
Presbyterian
Party
.
So
that
this
which
is
the
Foundation
of
the
rest
of
the
testimony
,
is
onely
this
,
That
the
Copy
of
the
Letter
was
read
at
my
house
,
and
that
it
was
a
Copy
of
the
Kings
Letter
:
This
he
affirms
onely
,
upon
hear-say
,
for
he
says
,
Titus
told
him
so
;
But
who
can
swear
,
either
that
Titus
had
the
original
Letter
,
or
that
this
was
a
true
copy
;
nay
,
might
it
not
be
a
fictitious
thing
,
either
of
Titus
or
of
this
man
,
as
may
well
be
suspected
:
So
that
they
that
receive
Letters
,
if
that
be
Treason
,
and
those
that
write
Letters
,
and
send
money
,
if
they
be
Traytors
;
yet
they
have
proved
none
of
these
against
me
,
and
yet
I
onely
am
Araigned
,
and
they
in
hope
of
Favor
.
Again
,
I
desire
the
Court
to
take
notice
,
though
Captain
Far
says
there
was
this
Clause
in
the
copy
of
the
Letter
from
the
King
,
To
send
Commissioners
to
Bredah
;
(
and
yet
he
overthrew
his
oath
afterwards
:
For
says
he
,
It
is
so
long
ago
,
that
I
cannot
remember
it
;
but
I
shall
speak
to
that
when
I
come
to
it
:
)
Yet
Alford
that
brought
this
Letter
,
affirms
,
That
he
did
not
know
it
was
to
desire
Commissioners
to
be
sent
;
and
if
it
had
been
so
,
I
should
never
have
done
it
,
and
never
did
it
:
At
that
time
I
was
in
my
Study
,
J
do
not
deny
it
,
but
when
Drake
read
the
Commission
,
J
did
declare
my
dislike
of
it
,
and
detestation
against
it
;
and
so
did
(
as
Fa●
affirmed
)
either
most
or
all
the
company
:
And
if
any
such
thing
were
sent
,
God
is
my
Record
,
J
did
neither
know
of
the
writing
of
it
,
(
other
then
in
Characters
)
nor
of
the
contriving
of
it
,
nor
yet
of
the
sending
it
away
,
till
J
heard
Alford
confess
in
the
Court
,
that
he
carried
this
Commission
to
Gravesend
to
one
Mason
,
a
man
whose
name
J
never
heard
of
,
before
J
was
in
trouble
:
and
if
J
had
written
and
consented
to
it
,
yet
it
was
in
the
year
,
One
thousand
six
hundred
forty
and
nine
,
as
Major
Huntington
swore
;
and
therefore
was
before
the
time
that
your
Act
could
take
hold
of
me
,
if
J
had
concurred
to
it
,
which
J
never
did
.
Again
he
insisteth
upon
it
,
that
I
moved
for
a
contribution
.
Now
herein
,
I
beseech
your
Lordship
,
that
I
may
offer
these
two
things
.
First
,
This
is
but
the
single
Testimony
of
one
man
,
and
by
the
Law
of
God
,
and
of
the
Land
,
a
man
must
not
die
,
but
under
the
testimony
of
two
or
three
witnesses
,
in
the
Old
Testament
,
Deut.
9.
and
15.
One
witness
shall
not
rise
up
against
a
man
for
any
iniquity
,
or
for
any
sin
in
any
sin
that
he
sinneth
:
At
the
mouth
of
two
witnesses
,
or
at
the
mouth
of
three
witnesses
,
shall
the
matter
be
established
.
And
least
this
might
be
thought
to
be
a
Judicial
Law
,
pertaining
onely
to
the
Jewish
State
;
it
is
therefore
quoted
four
times
in
the
New
Testament
;
by
Christ
,
in
Matth.
18.
by
Paul
,
in
2
Cor.
13.
and
in
two
other
places
;
as
noting
it
to
be
a
Law
of
Moral
equity
,
That
no
mans
life
should
be
taken
away
,
but
by
express
and
clear
Testimony
of
two
sufficient
witnesses
.
Now
in
this
that
may
seem
most
to
pinch
upon
me
,
that
I
should
move
for
Money
,
there
is
but
one
witness
;
and
it
is
,
as
I
am
informed
,
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
the
Statute
of
the
first
of
Edward
the
sixth
,
which
provideth
,
That
no
man
shall
be
Indited
,
Araigned
,
and
Convicted
for
Treason
,
but
by
two
lawful
and
sufficient
witnesses
;
and
therefore
I
beseech
your
Lordship
,
and
the
Court
,
That
you
would
be
tender
in
those
things
,
wherein
you
finde
but
one
witness
speaking
.
The
other
thing
which
I
shall
say
to
this
point
,
about
moving
for
Money
,
is
,
That
I
humbly
conceive
the
Act
doth
forbid
relieving
persons
in
Arms
:
but
now
no
person
can
be
relieved
by
a
bare
motion
;
it
is
not
the
motion
,
but
the
having
the
Money
moved
for
,
before
the
person
in
Arms
can
be
said
to
be
relieved
;
and
if
it
were
true
,
yet
it
is
not
proved
,
That
those
persons
were
then
in
Arms
:
The
other
Act
of
the
second
of
August
,
I
conceive
,
gives
me
relief
if
I
had
moved
for
Money
;
For
it
judges
those
onely
to
be
guilty
of
Treason
,
That
shall
either
send
or
cause
to
be
sent
,
Money
,
Horse
,
Arms
,
and
Ammunition
into
Scotland
.
Now
Sir
,
if
I
had
in
a
meeting
moved
for
Money
,
yet
he
tells
you
not
for
how
much
I
moved
for
,
for
ought
he
knows
it
might
be
but
for
six
pence
,
for
he
cannot
swear
to
it
;
and
I
hope
,
when
the
sum
is
not
spoken
off
,
you
will
be
very
tender
.
Yet
this
comes
not
under
your
Act
,
either
to
be
a
sending
of
Money
into
Scotland
,
or
a
causing
of
it
to
be
sent
,
which
is
not
in
the
least
fastned
upon
me
:
When
I
askt
him
(
though
he
swore
I
moved
for
Money
)
whether
I
contributed
any
Money
my self
,
to
that
he
answered
,
He
could
not
say
I
did
;
nor
could
any
of
the
eight
witnesses
that
came
in
against
me
.
And
thus
I
have
done
as
to
his
Testimony
.
The
third
Witness
is
Major
Huntington
,
and
he
affirms
,
That
in
the
year
One
thousand
six
hundred
forty
and
nine
,
one
askt
him
to
go
to
my
house
,
and
told
him
there
was
some
there
at
Prayer
,
and
that
he
might
there
hear
some
news
;
and
that
he
spake
upon
hear-say
:
but
then
he
spake
upon
oath
,
And
when
I
came
there
,
Prayer
was
done
.
Now
for
a
man
to
be
so
positive
in
the
first
entrance
of
his
Testimony
,
as
to
say
Prayer
was
done
,
when
he
could
not
know
that
there
was
any
Prayer
there
at
all
,
(
for
when
he
came
,
it
seems
there
was
no
Prayer
,
and
how
then
could
he
know
there
was
any
Prayer
there
at
that
time
?
)
This
at
the
very
first
entrance
of
his
evidence
,
I
suppose
might
be
a
just
ground
to
suspect
his
whole
Testimony
;
but
as
for
the
man
,
I
knew
him
not
,
I
never
saw
him
,
as
I
said
,
before
that
time
,
nor
since
,
till
I
saw
him
here
in
Court
.
This
man
affirms
,
That
William
Drake
read
in
Characters
,
that
which
he
called
a
Commission
,
and
said
,
That
he
had
command
from
the
King
,
to
send
this
Commission
away
,
which
God
is
my
Record
,
I
never
heard
,
nor
ever
knew
of
it
;
and
Alford
that
brought
over
the
Letter
,
in
which
Far
swore
those
words
were
,
he
himself
denies
it
.
But
that
which
concerns
me
in
Huntingtons
Testimony
,
is
this
,
He
affirms
,
that
when
the
Commission
was
read
by
Drake
,
I
should
say
,
Come
,
come
,
let
it
goe
.
Now
Sir
,
I
askt
him
this
Question
,
Let
it
go
,
what
doth
that
refer
to
?
says
Huntington
,
Let
the
Papers
go
.
Now
truly
,
I
am
not
so
bad
a
Grammarian
,
as
to
speak
of
Papers
,
let
it
go
,
and
not
to
say
,
let
them
go
.
And
if
I
had
spoke
of
Papers
,
as
he
says
I
did
,
I
must
either
be
guilty
of
non-sense
,
or
else
he
of
falshood
,
I
believe
he
of
both
.
But
as
for
those
words
,
Come
,
come
,
let
it
goe
;
he
doth
not
affirm
,
that
I
said
,
Come
,
let
it
go
away
,
but
let
it
go
,
and
that
may
be
a
word
of
dislike
:
And
if
I
did
say
so
,
yet
it
was
not
of
the
Commission
,
God
is
my
Record
,
for
he
came
not
till
nine
of
the
clock
at
night
,
as
himself
says
;
and
before
he
came
,
I
had
declared
my self
against
sending
away
the
Commission
and
Instructions
,
as
being
an
act
of
two
high
a
nature
for
private
men
,
and
of
notorious
falshood
,
to
say
it
was
in
the
name
of
the
Presbyterian
Party
,
when
it
was
not
:
And
the
other
men
that
were
here
in
Court
upon
oath
,
and
that
were
then
present
,
as
Adams
and
Alford
,
did
confess
upon
Examination
,
That
they
heard
no
such
words
from
me
.
The
next
testimony
is
Master
Adams
,
and
he
relates
a
story
of
a
correspondency
between
William
Drake
,
and
one
Mason
,
and
being
ask'd
,
Was
Master
Love
privy
to
this
correspondency
?
he
did
so
far
clear
me
,
that
he
could
not
say
it
,
nor
was
I
privy
to
it
.
Being
ask'd
again
,
Was
Master
Love
privy
to
these
letters
of
sending
moderate
propositions
to
the
King
?
that
he
likewise
cleares
me
in
,
he
cannot
say
it
.
And
I
can
say
,
that
I
am
so
far
from
moderation
in
their
sense
,
that
moderation
▪
●n
their
sense
I
deem
downright
Malignity
,
which
I
was
,
and
still
am
utterly
against
.
He
was
asked
likewise
,
did
Master
Love
know
of
collecting
a
hundred
pound
for
Titus
?
To
that
he
answered
,
that
he
durst
not
upon
oath
say
that
M.
Love
was
privy
to
this
collection
,
and
he
doth
not
say
that
it
was
agreed
in
my
house
,
to
send
away
the
commission
,
but
says
,
it
was
moved
in
my
house
:
for
sayes
he
,
I
cannot
say
it
was
agreed
upon
,
for
there
was
no
vote
past
.
These
were
his
words
,
and
he
contradicts
Alford
and
Farr
in
three
places
of
his
testimony
.
He
overthrows
Alfords
deposition
.
He
affirms
,
that
the
copy
of
the
letter
from
the
King
,
was
to
shew
what
great
affection
he
bare
to
the
ministry
of
England
,
and
promised
great
favour
when
he
was
in
a
condition
to
do
it
,
and
desired
them
to
stand
stedfast
in
the
way
they
were
in
:
and
he
saith
,
he
dare
not
swear
that
this
letter
was
read
in
my
house
,
but
he
thinks
it
was
.
Now
as
to
this
letter
likewise
,
J
desire
the
same
favour
from
you
,
That
when
the
letter
doth
not
appear
,
neither
the
Originall
,
nor
the
individuall
copy
,
that
you
would
be
tender
of
passing
any
judgment
upon
me
,
upon
the
vaine
rovings
of
a
mans
memory
;
and
of
a
mans
memory
too
,
that
is
ingaged
to
prosecute
my
life
,
to
save
his
own
,
as
most
of
the
witnesses
that
came
in
against
me
are
.
He
saith
,
there
was
a
motion
made
in
my
house
,
That
a
commission
and
instructions
should
be
drawn
up
to
send
to
my
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
and
the
rest
in
Holland
,
but
sayes
he
,
by
whom
I
cannot
say
;
and
says
he
,
there
was
no
debate
,
as
I
remember
,
to
mend
the
instructions
;
though
the
Atturny
Generall
did
lay
it
upon
me
,
as
if
I
had
corrected
and
amended
them
,
when
J
did
neither
read
them
,
no
nor
so
much
as
touch
them
in
my
life
.
The
substance
of
the
commission
he
tells
you
was
to
Authorize
the
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
Massey
,
Graves
and
others
,
to
assist
their
Brethren
of
the
Scotish
Nation
in
their
Treaty
:
Now
to
this
there
is
a
manifest
contradiction
in
another
mans
testimony
.
For
C.
Farr
swears
,
that
the
commission
he
speaks
of
was
not
to
treat
,
but
only
as
private
persons
to
advise
that
the
King
might
agree
with
the
Scots
,
upon
the
interest
of
Religion
and
the
Terms
of
the
Covenant
,
That
he
might
not
be
drawn
away
by
the
high
flown
Cavaliers
,
and
Malignants
,
so
that
Far
overthrows
this
testimony
of
Adams
:
Adams
says
it
was
to
treate
,
and
Farr
says
,
it
was
not
to
treate
but
to
advise
:
but
be
it
the
one
,
or
be
it
the
other
,
J
detest
both
,
J
had
no
hand
in
,
and
gave
no
assent
unto
it
,
but
manifested
my
dissent
to
the
whole
.
He
being
likewise
askt
(
for
J
am
still
upon
Adams
his
testimony
)
whether
at
a
meeting
it
vvas
not
propounded
at
my
house
to
vvrite
to
the
Queen
,
and
to
Jermin
,
and
Percy
,
to
mediate
vvith
the
King
to
agree
with
the
Scots
.
To
this
he
ansvvered
no
,
and
truly
he
might
very
vvel
answer
so
,
for
J
am
sure
J
did
never
in
all
my
life
hear
of
a
motion
so
much
as
of
a
letter
to
be
writ
to
any
of
these
three
persons
,
to
the
Queen
,
Percy
or
Jermin
;
and
should
have
loathed
and
abhorred
the
very
thought
of
it
;
and
should
think
that
cause
the
worse
,
wherein
these
persons
were
ingaged
;
being
ask'd
whether
there
was
not
a
letter
from
Percy
,
that
writ
for
mony
to
be
sent
to
the
King
,
and
whether
the
answer
given
was
,
that
they
should
stay
till
the
King
and
Scots
were
agreed
,
and
then
to
send
mony
:
Adams
in
this
did
me
this
right
,
He
confest
,
he
saw
such
a
letter
writ
,
but
(
says
he
)
I
only
saw
it
in
the
hands
of
one
Mason
,
a
man
who
for
my
part
,
I
never
knew
,
nor
heard
of
till
I
was
in
trouble
:
and
being
ask'd
whether
this
letter
from
Piercy
,
was
read
in
Master
Loves
house
,
he
said
,
certainly
no.
Being
again
ask'd
whether
about
August
there
was
not
a
letter
written
from
Massey
,
wherein
he
said
he
had
back
friends
in
Scotland
,
and
complained
that
he
was
not
promoted
there
,
and
whether
that
letter
was
communicated
at
Master
Loves
house
;
In
this
also
he
did
me
right
,
for
he
answered
,
No
certainly
,
that
Letter
was
not
,
to
the
best
of
my
remembrance
,
read
there
;
I
heard
of
such
a
letter
,
but
saw
it
not
.
Then
being
asked
whether
one
Sterks
was
not
a
Scotch
Agent
,
and
whether
he
did
not
use
to
come
to
my
house
?
to
which
he
gives
this
answer
:
We
took
him
to
be
a
Scotch
Agent
,
and
he
met
sometimes
at
Master
Loves
house
:
Now
Sir
,
as
to
that
,
he
supposeth
that
he
was
an
Agent
,
but
doth
not
swear
that
he
was
so
,
much
lesse
that
I
knew
him
to
be
so
.
Nay
,
I
can
swear
upon
the
best
information
I
have
had
both
from
his
own
mouth
,
and
the
mouths
of
others
,
that
he
was
no
Agent
,
for
he
lived
in
England
fourteen
years
,
and
had
not
been
in
Scotland
in
fourteen
years
.
And
I
heard
himselfe
say
so
,
when
he
went
away
upon
the
Act
;
and
I
asked
him
,
Are
you
imployed
by
the
Church
or
State
of
Scotland
?
and
he
told
me
no
,
he
was
not
:
it
is
in
your
breasts
whether
you
wil
believe
me
or
no
:
and
likewise
M.
Blare
when
he
was
here
in
London
,
did
affirm
to
me
,
that
he
was
a
poor
honest
man
,
and
that
he
was
no
way
imployed
as
an
instrument
of
State
.
I
know
nothing
of
the
mans
Agency
,
be
he
Agent
or
not
,
I
never
sent
letter
or
message
by
him
,
nor
received
any
from
him
in
all
my
life
;
but
I
see
it
is
laid
heavy
upon
me
in
my
charge
,
that
I
contributed
mony
to
him
:
but
no
man
in
his
depositions
did
prove
that
I
ever
gave
him
a
penny
.
Adams
being
ask'd
,
whether
Master
Love
did
not
write
down
the
sums
of
mony
that
was
to
be
contributed
to
Massey
;
In
this
he
doth
me
right
also
,
for
he
saith
,
Master
Love
had
paper
in
his
hand
,
but
I
did
not
see
what
he
wrote
,
and
therefore
to
that
I
need
not
answer
;
being
further
ask'd
,
Did
not
Master
Love
put
the
first
letter
of
their
names
before
the
sums
which
others
wrote
,
he
answered
,
he
could
not
say
so
.
Being
ask'd
further
,
Was
there
not
a
letter
pend
by
Master
Love
and
Doctor
Drake
,
this
answer
hee
gives
,
There
was
a
letter
,
but
(
says
he
)
I
cannot
deliver
it
upon
my
oath
that
it
was
pennd
by
them
,
but
I
thought
it
was
so
.
He
could
not
tell
to
whom
this
letter
was
directed
,
but
said
,
it
was
declared
to
be
directed
to
the
Generall
Assembly
of
Scotland
:
Now
as
I
observed
in
the
beginning
,
this
is
only
the
single
testimony
of
one
man
,
and
indeed
it
was
the
first
Question
(
as
I
remember
)
that
was
ask'd
me
,
that
was
of
moment
,
when
I
was
examined
by
the
Committee
,
Whether
I
did
not
penn
this
letter
?
I
did
declare
to
them
in
the
presence
of
God
,
that
I
neither
pend
that
nor
any
other
to
any
person
of
the
Scotish
nation
since
the
wars
began
,
and
this
I
declare
in
the
presence
of
the
same
God
,
still
to
be
a
truth
.
Being
ask'd
further
,
Was
Master
Love
present
at
sometime
of
this
meeting
?
he
answered
,
I
was
,
and
the
reason
why
he
thought
that
we
might
pen
it
,
was
because
of
the
language
of
it
.
M.
Atturn
.
Gen
upon
this
(
I
remember
)
uses
this
expression
,
My
Lord
,
this
is
very
high
,
after
we
were
ingaged
in
blood
,
that
a
letter
should
be
sent
.
But
to
this
I
say
,
there
is
only
a
single
testimony
,
that
such
a
letter
was
writ
,
and
whether
it
was
sent
or
no
,
he
doth
not
prove
,
nor
doth
he
prove
that
I
writ
it
;
and
I
declare
to
you
,
that
I
never
writ
it
:
as
touching
this
letter
,
which
M.
Att.
Gen.
is
pleased
to
insist
upon
so
much
,
Adams
,
being
ask'd
whether
it
was
agreed
upon
that
this
letter
should
be
sent
?
he
gave
this
answer
,
It
was
after
the
same
manner
that
other
things
were
agreed
upon
:
but
there
was
no
vote
past
,
and
therfore
he
cannot
prove
my
particular
and
expresse
assent
to
the
sending
of
the
letter
,
or
any
other
letter
whatsoever
;
and
here
to
take
off
the
Jealousie
of
a
correspondency
;
which
in
the
close
,
through
the
Grace
of
God
I
shall
clear
to
you
;
but
to
take
it
off
now
a
little
before
I
come
to
it
:
if
there
had
been
a
correspondency
maintained
,
would
it
have
been
imaginable
,
that
from
the
time
of
the
fight
at
Dunbar
,
which
I
think
is
ten
months
since
,
to
this
time
,
That
there
should
be
no
letter
that
any
man
can
say
,
nor
that
I
did
certainly
know
of
,
that
either
was
written
or
conveyed
,
or
debated
upon
to
be
written
,
from
that
time
to
this
very
day
,
to
any
of
the
Scotish
nation
;
and
yet
all
this
tends
to
aggravate
matters
against
me
,
and
all
the
burden
is
laid
upon
my
weak
shoulders
.
Other
men
that
have
heavy
loades
,
have
laid
them
upon
my
back
to
lighten
them
from
off
themselves
.
Touching
this
letter
,
he
saith
,
this
was
the
substance
of
it
,
or
it
was
to
this
effect
,
or
purpose
;
and
again
I
insist
upon
it
to
beseech
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
,
to
take
heed
what
you
do
.
It
concerns
you
more
th●n
me
,
it
concerns
my
life
only
;
But
it
concerns
your
honors
,
and
lives
,
and
souls
and
all
,
That
upon
an
uncertain
evidence
you
do
not
spill
a
mans
blood
.
The
man
never
read
the
letter
,
only
he
heard
it
read
;
and
then
he
brings
in
to
that
and
other
letters
,
This
is
the
summ
of
it
,
or
it
was
to
this
effect
.
And
though
this
man
hath
done
me
injury
in
some
particulars
,
yet
in
others
he
hath
done
me
right
.
For
being
ask'd
,
Did
Master
Love
write
letters
,
or
receive
any
,
or
mend
those
instructions
,
he
only
swears
,
he
saw
the
letters
,
but
cannot
say
I
did
read
them
;
Being
ask'd
whether
I
did
give
my
consent
to
the
sending
away
of
that
letter
after
Dunbar
fight
,
which
is
so
much
insisted
upon
,
and
so
greatly
aggravated
,
he
did
thus
farr
right
me
;
He
said
,
I
will
not
swear
he
did
give
his
consent
;
being
ask'd
whether
I
was
a
correspondent
,
he
said
,
he
took
me
to
be
a
correspondent
,
and
upon
these
words
I
had
leave
to
ask
him
this
Question
:
Whether
he
knew
J
was
a
correspondent
?
To
this
he
said
,
that
Letters
were
heard
by
me
,
but
said
he
,
J
cannot
swear
that
he
was
a
correspondent
,
J
did
conceive
Master
Love
to
be
a
correspondent
,
but
J
did
not
say
so
,
and
J
dare
not
swear
that
he
was
a
correspondent
.
So
that
herein
likewise
there
is
nothing
but
his
humbly
conceivings
and
his
suppositions
,
according
to
which
J
hope
you
will
not
passe
any
censure
upon
me
;
and
thus
J
have
done
with
Adams
testimony
.
The
fifth
testimony
is
that
of
Jaquel
,
which
I
do
here
again
in
Court
except
against
,
as
no
Legall
witnesse
,
for
he
did
declare
he
could
not
in
conscience
take
an
oath
against
me
.
He
did
well
nigh
half
an
hour
declare
he
could
not
swear
,
but
that
he
would
make
a
Narrative
or
relation
of
what
was
true
I
did
intreat
your
Lordships
leave
to
put
it
to
him
whether
he
was
under
an
oath
or
no
,
and
he
said
twice
at
least
,
J
am
as
good
as
under
an
oath
:
if
any
person
good
or
bad
come
under
an
oath
,
J
must
stand
or
fall
by
his
testimony
,
and
according
to
Gods
Ordinance
,
an
Oath
is
to
decide
all
controversies
:
But
the
man
declared
,
He
was
not
under
an
Oath
;
and
went
out
of
the
Court
,
and
was
fined
five
hundred
pound
;
and
when
afterwards
he
was
called
into
the
Court
again
,
he
did
onely
put
his
hand
upon
his
Buttons
on
his
Brest
:
So
that
this
was
not
any
taking
of
an
Oath
;
but
fearing
his
Fine
▪
he
did
it
,
though
with
much
seeming
regret
of
Conscience
;
and
I
am
informed
this
day
,
that
he
denies
,
that
he
was
under
an
Oath
:
And
if
so
,
Then
I
have
nothing
to
say
to
his
Testimony
,
and
so
shall
not
speak
to
it
,
but
onely
as
to
a
bare
Relation
,
and
naked
Information
.
There
is
nothing
that
doth
concern
me
in
his
Testimony
,
but
onely
a
concurrence
with
Potter
;
Potter
and
he
coming
to
my
house
,
with
some
Letters
(
as
he
saith
)
One
from
Bamfield
,
another
from
Argyle
,
Louden
,
and
Louthian
,
and
Belcarris
;
and
another
from
one
Master
Batly
,
if
I
remember
right
.
Now
Sir
,
as
to
these
Letters
,
I
do
not
deny
,
but
that
they
brought
them
to
my
house
;
nay
,
I
do
acknowledge
those
two
men
did
bring
those
Letters
to
my
house
,
at
leastwise
,
which
they
said
were
such
;
but
whether
they
were
the
Originals
,
or
Copies
,
I
know
not
;
for
I
never
read
nor
kept
the
Letters
,
but
they
carried
away
the
Letters
with
them
;
and
Captain
Potter
said
,
Master
Love
,
I
have
news
to
shew
you
,
at
that
very
time
when
Mr.
Jaquel
and
he
came
to
show
them
at
my
house
.
This
Witness
,
I
cannot
call
him
so
,
but
this
Informer
saith
,
That
being
askt
what
was
done
upon
the
hearing
of
those
Letters
,
he
said
,
Potter
read
the
Letters
;
but
that
there
was
no
Agreement
upon
it
,
but
an
utter
dislike
in
all
that
heard
them
,
about
the
Contents
of
them
:
And
he
hath
these
words
further
,
It
was
,
says
he
,
a
trouble
,
I
am
confident
,
to
them
that
heard
and
read
the
matter
of
those
Letters
;
but
being
askt
,
Did
Master
Love
agree
to
the
giving
of
Forty
pound
to
Bamfield
,
and
his
man
?
To
that
Question
he
answers
thus
;
he
said
,
There
was
no
Agreement
,
but
it
was
thought
convenient
by
all
.
Upon
this
,
I
craved
leave
of
your
Lordship
to
ask
him
this
Question
,
How
he
knew
my
thoughts
,
that
I
thought
it
convenient
;
to
which
,
he
gave
this
answer
,
I
cannot
say
any
thing
,
that
Master
Love
did
say
,
it
was
convenient
.
So
that
therein
,
though
he
might
presume
upon
a
mans
thoughts
to
know
them
,
yet
he
must
onely
judge
my
thoughts
by
my
words
,
as
the
tongue
and
heart
agrees
;
for
he
is
not
a
god
:
but
he
doth
not
say
,
That
I
said
it
was
convenient
;
nor
did
either
of
them
prove
that
ever
I
gave
a
peny
,
either
to
Bamfield
or
his
man
.
The
last
Witness
that
came
in
against
me
,
is
Captain
Far
;
and
indeed
,
I
do
not
know
what
to
make
of
his
Testimony
,
I
will
not
call
it
a
prompting
,
that
will
be
thought
too
bad
a
word
;
but
certainly
it
was
such
a
Testimony
,
that
I
never
heard
produced
in
any
Court
in
my
life
.
For
Master
Attorney
General
,
and
some
others
here
,
did
ask
him
Ninety
eight
Questions
;
so
that
the
man
spake
nothing
deliberately
,
but
spake
by
reading
out
of
his
private
Examinations
,
which
is
extrajudicial
to
be
brought
in
Court
where
the
witnesses
are
to
speak
Vivâ
voce
.
There
was
,
I
say
,
so
many
Questions
(
besides
those
I
had
leave
to
ask
him
)
propounded
to
him
,
during
the
time
he
was
upon
his
Oath
;
And
the
man
was
of
a
dull
spirit
,
and
slow
of
speech
,
and
I
did
perceive
him
to
be
so
possest
with
fear
,
that
he
knew
not
what
he
said
;
for
he
hath
manifest
contradictions
in
his
Testimony
,
which
I
believe
all
the
Court
will
see
,
and
therein
concur
with
me
,
when
they
come
to
hear
them
.
The
first
word
I
heard
him
say
in
Court
,
was
this
,
To
desire
the
benefit
of
his
Papers
;
it
seems
he
did
suspect
the
badness
of
his
memory
,
that
he
must
have
his
Papers
to
help
him
(
and
Papers
written
by
another
)
before
he
would
be
deposed
in
Court
against
me
for
my
life
.
Being
askt
,
whether
upon
the
ending
of
the
Treaty
at
Jersey
,
there
was
not
a
Letter
came
from
Titus
,
to
desire
some
body
to
come
unto
Callis
?
and
whether
that
Letter
was
read
at
any
house
?
and
whether
at
my
house
Alford
was
desired
to
go
?
He
affirms
,
he
was
(
which
none
else
did
)
and
which
is
a
most
notorious
falshood
.
I
have
no
rancor
in
my
heart
against
him
,
the
Lord
knows
I
have
prayed
for
all
those
that
persecute
me
;
and
my
heart
cleaves
to
them
in
love
and
pity
:
I
do
not
tax
the
badness
of
his
conscience
,
I
think
he
dares
not
be
so
vile
,
but
I
do
tax
his
memory
in
things
done
so
long
ago
:
And
afterwards
he
says
,
He
could
not
remember
ought
(
though
he
did
pretend
to
remember
)
because
they
were
done
so
long
ago
:
yet
before
he
did
affirm
them
Now
to
demonstrate
this
that
he
says
in
this
Clause
to
be
false
,
That
Alford
was
desired
in
my
house
to
go
,
Alford
himself
says
he
was
never
at
my
house
,
till
he
came
from
Callis
,
which
is
certainly
true
;
and
therefore
Alford
could
not
at
my
house
be
desired
to
go
to
Callis
;
when
there
was
an
account
given
of
Alfords
return
from
Callis
,
then
I
know
he
was
there
,
though
I
never
spake
with
him
before
that
time
,
as
I
remember
;
nor
was
he
ever
within
my
doors
till
after
his
return
:
But
says
Far
,
I
cannot
say
Master
Love
was
present
,
while
Alfords
return
was
there
read
,
for
sometimes
he
was
absent
.
Then
further
being
ask'd
what
was
the
substance
of
that
copie
of
the
Letter
from
the
King
that
Alford
brought
from
Titus
?
he
answered
,
that
the
sum
of
it
was
this
,
That
the
King
of
Scots
did
declare
he
would
give
satisfaction
to
the
Scots
;
and
in
order
thereunto
he
desired
Commissioners
to
be
sent
over
to
Breda
;
These
are
the
words
of
his
testimony
.
Now
Sir
,
this
is
but
the
single
testimony
of
one
man
,
and
it
is
contrary
to
the
testimony
of
that
very
man
that
brought
over
this
letter
:
and
if
any
man
knew
the
substance
of
the
copy
of
the
letter
pretended
to
be
from
the
King
,
it
must
be
Alford
that
brought
it
over
.
Certainly
,
none
could
know
it
better
then
he
,
and
therfore
for
this
man
to
be
so
strangely
besides
himself
,
and
to
forget
himself
,
so
as
to
say
,
This
is
the
summ
of
the
letter
,
when
he
that
brought
it
saith
the
contrary
,
and
did
not
know
that
this
was
the
sum
of
it
:
this
may
seem
strange
,
and
J
hope
you
wil
judg
of
the
weakness
of
this
testimony
.
Being
ask'd
whether
he
did
not
conceive
this
to
be
the
copie
of
the
Kings
letter
?
he
did
me
right
in
that
,
for
he
said
,
he
could
not
tell
whether
it
was
the
copy
;
but
that
Alford
told
him
,
he
brought
over
a
copy
of
the
Kings
letter
.
And
Mr.
At.
Gen.
was
pleased
to
aggravate
this
of
Cap.
Far
against
me
:
Sayes
he
,
the
King
sent
over
for
Commissioners
to
treat
,
and
accordingly
at
Mr.
Loves
house
it
was
agreed
upon
that
Commissioners
should
be
sent
,
and
there
were
persons
named
.
To
this
J
say
,
that
,
God
is
my
record
,
I
never
in
all
my
life
heard
(
as
J
remember
)
of
any
letter
from
the
King
to
that
end
,
that
Commissioners
should
be
sent
over
.
And
Far
doth
me
right
herein
;
for
in
answer
to
that
question
,
Was
your
Commissioners
agreed
upon
?
he
three
times
answers
negatively
.
J
do
not
perceive
that
he
remembers
himself
so
well
in
all
his
testimony
,
as
in
that
particular
.
Being
as'kd
whether
the
Commission
was
agreed
upon
,
he
said
it
was
not
agreed
upon
by
the
company
;
and
herein
he
did
me
more
right
then
any
man
,
for
he
gave
my
reason
;
for
(
says
he
)
the
reason
given
was
,
because
private
persons
could
not
give
a
commission
.
And
though
he
hath
done
me
more
wrong
then
any
man
,
yet
herein
he
hath
done
me
more
right
then
any
man
.
Being
further
ask'd
,
Was
it
not
debated
to
send
a
Commission
over
?
Drake
,
he
said
,
read
a
paper
in
the
nature
of
a
Commission
;
but
it
was
not
agreed
upon
by
the
company
,
because
private
persons
could
do
no
such
thing
.
And
a
third
time
he
sayes
,
The
Commission
and
Instructions
were
read
in
a
company
at
Mr.
Loves
house
;
(
that
he
affirms
,
and
that
J
do
not
deny
)
but
not
agreed
upon
.
And
further
he
said
,
he
did
conceive
,
to
the
best
of
his
remembrance
,
it
was
in
the
name
of
the
Presbyterian
party
of
England
;
but
(
says
he
)
I
cannot
positively
say
it
was
so
,
for
I
did
but
only
hear
it
read
.
Then
your
Lordship
askd
him
this
question
,
Did
you
say
,
that
the
Commission
was
not
agreed
upon
,
but
that
the
Instructions
were
?
To
this
Cap.
Far
said
,
that
Will
.
Drake
undertook
to
draw
up
the
Commission
and
Jnstructions
;
but
yet
,
says
he
,
I
cannot
say
,
that
they
were
either
drawn
up
or
sent
.
Again
,
he
says
further
(
and
herein
hee
doth
me
more
right
then
Adams
or
Alford
doth
)
Adams
,
he
sayes
it
was
not
agreed
upon
;
yet
he
saith
thus
,
There
was
a
Commission
read
for
to
treat
,
and
so
sayes
Alford
;
But
this
man
sayes
directly
,
that
this
supposed
commission
was
not
to
treat
in
the
behalf
of
the
Presbiterian
party
.
And
it
had
been
a
folly
for
private
men
to
assume
such
a
vain
title
to
themselves
:
so
that
he
says
directly
,
upon
your
Lordships
question
to
him
,
that
it
was
not
to
treat
,
but
to
advise
the
Scotch
commissioners
,
and
the
Ministers
especially
,
to
agree
with
the
King
upon
the
interest
of
Religion
and
terms
of
the
covenant
:
but
being
ask'd
,
Was
it
not
in
the
behalf
of
the
Presbyterian
party
.
He
answered
no
,
Being
further
askt
:
Was
there
not
an
agreement
at
M.
Loves
house
for
a
letter
to
be
sent
to
the
Queen
?
Herein
also
this
man
doth
me
right
:
he
said
no
my
Lord
;
&
yet
he
contradicts
himself
likewise
,
for
being
askt
in
the
next
question
,
what
was
the
substance
of
that
letter
to
the
Queen
?
he
answered
the
substance
of
the
letter
to
the
Queen
was
,
that
she
should
perswade
the
King
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
Scots
in
their
just
demands
:
now
either
he
must
hear
of
this
letter
somwhere
else
,
or
else
frame
a
fixion
to
himself
,
that
this
was
the
matter
of
the
letter
,
when
there
was
no
such
letter
in
rerum
natura
;
The
next
thing
he
charges
me
with
is
,
that
I
should
say
it
was
agreed
that
mony
should
bee
raised
for
Massy
&
Titus
▪
&
he
names
the
sum
,
he
thinks
250
or
300l
.
And
that
I
therupon
should
particularly
move
him
with
this
question
,
C.
Far
,
What
wil
you
do
?
Now
I
beseech
your
Lordship
&
the
Court
to
consider
,
that
he
doth
not
swear
that
I
said
,
we
were
agreed
;
but
it
was
agreed
;
&
that
might
be
the
act
of
other
men
,
&
not
mine
:
and
in
an
other
place
,
he
said
they
agreed
;
but
he
doth
not
say
,
That
J
said
,
Wee
agreed
;
to
include
my selfe
;
but
to
that
,
that
J
should
move
him
and
say
,
C.F.
What
wil
you
do
?
Truly
this
is
but
a
generall
question
,
and
he
himself
did
me
thus
far
right
;
When
I
had
leave
from
the
Court
to
propound
this
Question
to
him
,
Captain
Far
,
Did
I
move
you
,
or
say
to
you
,
What
mony
will
you
give
for
Massey
or
Titus
?
He
answered
,
he
did
conceive
it
was
for
that
use
;
So
that
he
proves
not
against
me
,
that
I
moved
for
money
for
Massey
or
Titus
;
but
onely
that
I
should
say
,
Captain
Far
,
What
will
you
do
?
and
if
you
observe
the
words
of
the
testimonie
,
they
are
these
exactly
.
He
tels
you
that
he
brought
five
pounds
;
for
there
is
all
that
ever
I
am
charged
with
:
I
am
not
charged
with
lending
a
penny
,
but
onely
that
fifteen
pounds
was
brought
to
my
house
;
ten
pounds
by
Potter
,
and
five
pounds
by
this
man
:
And
he
affirms
that
he
left
this
five
pounds
at
my
house
;
and
herein
I
perceive
a
contradiction
in
the
man
,
and
therefore
it
is
hard
to
determine
when
he
speaks
true
,
or
when
he
speaks
false
:
These
are
his
very
words
;
Mr.
Love
(
sayes
he
)
ask'd
me
what
I
would
do
?
And
I
did
lay
down
five
pounds
upon
Mr.
Loves
Table
when
severall
persons
were
in
the
room
.
And
being
asked
,
Did
Mr
Love
receive
this
money
?
he
said
he
could
not
tell
;
but
was
loth
to
tell
,
who
he
thought
received
it
;
but
in
his
last
word
save
one
that
he
spake
in
Court
(
which
made
much
for
my
advantage
)
he
said
,
he
thought
I
did
not
receive
it
;
and
God
is
my
record
,
I
did
not
:
but
he
said
,
another
man
did
,
and
named
Captain
Massey
.
But
the
contradiction
I
observe
is
this
;
He
tels
you
,
he
laid
down
five
pounds
when
severall
persons
were
in
the
room
:
and
in
the
next
question
but
one
,
being
ask'd
,
Was
Mr.
Love
in
the
room
?
Yes
,
My
Lord
,
sayes
he
;
but
I
cannot
say
any
body
else
was
there
.
So
that
therein
the
man
evidently
contradicts
himself
:
and
it
appears
he
was
under
a
very
great
fear
,
and
even
confounded
by
the
many
questions
propounded
to
him
.
I
ask'd
him
further
,
Did
I
bid
you
lay
it
down
?
Sayes
he
,
I
cannot
say
that
you
bid
me
lay
down
the
money
.
Being
ask'd
,
Was
this
way
of
laying
down
of
money
to
prevent
discovery
?
He
said
,
he
did
it
under
that
notion
:
But
being
ask'd
by
me
,
Did
I
bid
you
lay
it
down
under
that
notion
?
He
answered
,
he
would
not
say
I
did
.
So
that
I
neither
directly
nor
indirectly
did
bid
him
bring
money
to
my
house
,
or
lay
it
down
when
it
was
brought
there
;
but
other
persons
were
in
the
room
,
and
he
conceives
what
person
took
it
away
:
therefore
I
beseech
you
make
a
candid
and
fair
interpretation
of
what
▪
I
have
said
or
done
.
Being
ask'd
about
the
copie
of
the
Kings
letter
,
that
Alford
sayes
he
brought
over
from
Titus
,
whether
I
was
in
the
room
whilest
it
was
read
?
he
said
,
I
cannot
say
that
he
was
there
when
▪
it
was
read
:
but
he
was
there
during
some
part
of
the
communication
;
but
sayes
he
,
I
cannot
say
he
was
there
at
the
reading
of
the
Letter
,
Nor
can
I
say
he
was
present
whilest
the
Narrative
was
read
.
He
observed
I
was
often
called
away
,
and
was
absent
;
and
sayes
hee
,
I
cannot
say
there
was
any
such
thing
done
by
Mr.
Love
.
And
I
ask'd
him
this
question
,
Did
I
send
,
or
agree
to
send
Major
Alford
to
Calice
?
Hee
answers
,
he
thinks
I
did
not
;
and
herein
he
falsifieth
his
former
Testimony
;
for
he
said
Major
Alford
was
desired
in
my
house
to
go
to
Calice
:
And
yet
Alford
swore
he
never
was
in
my
house
till
after
he
came
from
thence
.
But
herein
he
doth
me
right
too
(
though
with
contradiction
to
himself
.
)
He
said
,
it
was
agreed
at
my
house
that
Alford
should
go
;
and
yet
now
he
sayes
he
thinks
I
did
not
agree
to
the
sending
of
Alford
.
Being
asked
further
,
Whether
did
I
give
consent
to
the
sending
away
the
Commission
?
he
answered
,
I
cannot
say
Mr.
Love
was
there
when
it
was
sent
away
.
And
truly
I
may
say
,
who
brought
it
away
,
or
who
drew
it
up
,
and
what
was
done
in
it
,
I
cannot
tell
;
there
might
be
a
thousand
Treasons
in
it
for
ought
I
know
;
for
I
did
neither
own
the
reading
of
it
,
nor
the
sending
of
it
;
but
did
utterly
protest
against
both
.
Being
again
ask'd
,
whether
J
agreed
to
the
sending
of
it
away
?
he
answered
,
It
was
agreed
upon
by
all
,
That
we
could
not
send
the
Commission
away
.
When
J
ask'd
him
,
Did
J
say
to
you
,
Captain
Far
,
Will
you
contribute
five
pounds
for
Massey
and
Titus
?
he
gave
this
answer
;
(
says
he
)
You
ask'd
me
what
I
would
do
?
so
that
I
conceived
it
was
for
Massey
and
Titus
:
And
●e
affirms
,
he
laid
this
five
pounds
down
in
my
house
;
but
did
not
say
that
J
received
it
;
and
in
the
presence
of
God
J
speak
it
,
J
never
saw
it
nor
,
received
it
in
all
my
life
.
And
thus
with
much
acknowledgment
,
and
blessing
God
,
and
thanking
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
,
you
have
given
mee
leave
to
take
a
brief
survey
through
the
Depositions
of
the
Witnesses
,
though
they
have
been
very
large
,
and
the
Charge
against
me
very
high
.
Now
having
spoken
to
the
Depositions
(
before
I
shall
crave
leave
to
speak
something
concerning
my self
,
and
make
humble
Proposals
to
this
Court
)
I
shall
add
but
one
word
,
and
it
is
this
:
I
was
loath
,
before
I
saw
Witnesses
face
to
face
,
to
confesse
any
thing
:
I
deem'd
it
against
nature
for
any
to
confesse
against
himself
,
unlesse
he
could
be
sure
his
confession
should
not
prejudice
him
;
and
I
might
have
been
guilty
of
my
own
bloud
,
if
I
had
confessed
:
for
then
,
did
the
matter
confess'd
amount
to
Treason
by
your
Law
,
my
life
would
be
at
your
mercy
,
and
you
might
hang
mee
upon
mine
own
confession
:
and
upon
that
ground
I
went
resolved
to
the
Committee
,
and
through
the
grace
of
God
I
resolved
not
there
confesse
a
word
nor
tittle
,
till
I
heard
what
proof
was
brought
in
against
me
.
And
now
I
do
ingenuously
acknowledg
.
That
there
were
severall
Meetings
at
my
house
,
That
these
persons
met
there
,
and
that
this
Commission
was
read
there
:
but
I
did
utterly
dislike
it
,
and
dissent
from
it
.
And
that
I
was
present
at
the
reading
of
Letters
,
either
at
the
beginning
,
or
end
,
or
some
part
of
them
,
I
do
acknowledg
:
And
this
I
say
,
that
I
was
ignorant
of
the
danger
that
now
I
see
I
am
in
.
The
Act
of
the
second
of
August
1650
,
doth
make
it
Treason
to
hold
any
correspondencie
,
or
to
send
Letters
,
though
but
in
a
way
of
commerce
,
into
Scotland
;
let
the
matter
of
them
be
what
it
will
be
:
Now
herein
my
Councel
acquaints
me
with
my
danger
,
that
I
being
sometimes
present
when
Letters
were
read
in
my
house
,
am
guilty
of
a
concealment
:
and
as
to
that
I
do
humbly
lay
my self
at
your
feet
and
mercie
.
But
as
to
Treason
,
I
do
not
know
any
personall
act
of
mine
proved
against
me
,
that
brings
me
under
any
Act
of
yours
.
And
thus
having
briefly
spoken
concerning
the
Charge
in
generall
,
and
concerning
my
accusers
▪
and
having
briefly
surveyed
their
Testimony
,
I
shall
humbly
crave
leave
to
speak
something
concerning
my self
,
and
I
shall
be
very
brief
in
it
.
Concerning
my self
,
it
is
needfull
I
should
speak
a
word
:
I
would
not
stand
under
misrepresentations
,
to
seem
to
be
what
I
am
not
.
I
am
presented
unto
some
,
as
if
I
were
a
Malignant
,
an
Apostate
from
my
first
principles
,
a
mover
of
sedition
;
and
what
not
but
what
I
am
?
Wherefore
I
am
constrained
to
speak
a
word
in
my
own
vindication
;
and
I
shall
make
the
Apostles
apologie
,
I
am
become
a
fool
in
glorying
:
but
ye
have
compelled
me
.
I
count
it
never
lawfull
for
a
mans
own
mouth
to
praise
him
,
till
another
mans
mouth
accuses
him
;
and
then
he
may
without
vanity
be
his
own
vindicator
.
What
I
shall
say
of
my self
,
the
Lord
knows
it
is
not
voluntarily
,
out
of
an
affected
ostentation
,
but
by
compulsion
,
for
a
necessary
and
cleer
manifestation
of
my
Principles
and
Practices
now
suspected
.
As
touching
Malignity
,
I
hate
both
Name
and
Thing
:
and
,
as
Cardinal
Farnesus
said
of
himself
profanely
,
That
if
he
knew
any
part
of
him
infected
with
Lutheranism
,
he
would
cut
it
off
,
and
cast
it
into
the
fire
:
That
I
can
say
truly
,
That
if
I
knew
any
part
of
mee
infected
with
Malignity
,
I
would
cut
it
off
with
the
pruning
hook
of
mortification
,
and
by
an
ingenuous
retractation
before
you
all
this
day
.
God
is
my
witnesse
,
I
never
drove
a
Malignant
Designe
,
I
never
carried
on
a
Malignant
interest
,
I
detest
both
;
I
still
retain
my
old
Covenanting
principles
,
from
which
through
the
grace
of
God
I
will
never
depart
for
any
terrour
or
perswasion
whatsoever
.
When
I
look
upon
all
the
Vows
,
and
Covenants
,
and
Declarations
,
and
Protestations
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
I
do
finde
a
sutablenesse
between
my
judgment
and
them
,
and
am
not
conscious
to
my selfe
of
any
thing
that
I
have
done
in
opposition
or
contradiction
thereunto
:
And
therefore
J
may
say
as
Jeremy
did
when
he
was
accused
in
the
like
case
,
of
making
defection
to
a
contrary
party
,
Jerem.
37.13
,
14.
Irijah
said
to
Jeremiah
,
Thou
fallest
away
to
the
Caldeans
:
Then
said
Jeremiah
,
It
is
false
,
I
fall
not
away
to
the
Caldeans
.
So
,
if
it
be
charged
upon
mee
,
that
J
am
fallen
from
my
first
Principles
,
or
that
J
am
fallen
to
Malignity
;
J
say
to
any
that
shall
so
accuse
me
,
Jt
is
false
,
J
fall
not
away
to
Malignitie
,
J
do
retain
as
great
a
keenness
,
and
shall
whilest
J
live
,
and
as
strong
an
opposition
against
a
Malignant
interest
,
whether
in
Scotland
,
or
in
England
,
or
in
any
part
of
the
world
,
against
the
Nation
where
J
live
,
and
have
to
this
day
,
as
ever
J
did
in
former
times
.
J
am
no
Jncendiary
or
evill
Jnstrument
,
to
divide
the
Nations
one
from
another
.
God
knows
,
the
grief
of
my
heart
hath
been
for
the
divisions
,
and
the
desire
of
my
soul
hath
been
for
the
union
of
both
the
Nations
:
and
if
J
had
as
many
lives
as
J
have
hairs
on
my
head
,
or
as
much
bloud
in
my
veins
as
there
is
water
in
the
sea
,
J
could
count
it
all
well
spent
to
quench
the
burning
that
our
sins
have
kindled
between
the
two
Nations
.
J
have
all
along
engaged
my
estate
and
life
in
the
Parliaments
Quarrel
against
the
Forces
raised
by
the
King
:
My
appearing
in
their
cause
was
not
from
any
aim
at
profit
,
but
out
of
a
perswasion
of
conscience
,
and
sense
of
duty
.
J
may
speak
it
as
Paul
doth
it
of
himself
,
I
was
in
labours
more
then
they
all
.
J
speak
it
without
vanity
,
J
was
,
according
to
my
obscure
station
and
mean
condition
,
in
doing
and
giving
in
the
Parliaments
Quarrell
,
more
then
many
.
Many
gave
out
of
their
abundance
,
but
J
out
of
my
want
:
and
as
Christ
spake
to
the
widow
who
gave
two
mites
,
that
she
gave
more
then
they
all
;
for
she
gave
all
that
she
had
,
even
all
her
living
:
So
did
J
;
though
J
gave
my
mite
,
yet
J
gave
my
all
:
And
J
did
not
only
deem
it
my
duty
to
preach
for
the
lawfulnesse
of
a
Defensive
war
,
but
,
unlesse
my
Books
and
wearing
apparel
,
J
contributed
all
that
J
had
in
the
world
;
and
that
was
no
small
summ
,
considering
the
meannesse
of
my
condition
.
And
J
have
at
this
day
a
great
summ
due
to
mee
from
the
State
,
which
is
still
kept
from
me
,
and
now
my
life
endeavoured
to
be
taken
from
mee
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
J
repent
not
of
what
J
have
done
;
though
J
could
from
my
soul
wish
,
That
the
ends
of
that
just
VVar
had
been
better
accomplished
:
then
should
we
have
been
happy
and
united
among
our selves
,
and
honoured
among
the
Nations
round
about
us
,
J
am
so
far
(
J
say
)
from
repenting
of
what
J
have
done
,
both
by
doing
and
contributing
,
and
suffering
in
the
Parliaments
Quarrell
.
That
were
it
to
do
again
upon
the
same
unquestionable
Authority
for
the
same
declared
ends
,
and
against
the
same
Malignant
persons
,
I
should
manifest
as
much
readinesse
of
mind
to
engage
according
to
my
measure
,
as
ever
I
did
.
And
thus
I
have
declared
my selfe
touching
my
Principles
,
in
these
particulars
;
I
shall
now
crave
leave
to
expresse
my selfe
a
little
touching
my
sufferings
;
and
then
to
make
but
a
few
humble
Proposals
,
and
so
cast
my
life
into
Gods
hands
and
yours
.
Touching
my
sufferings
;
I
may
say
,
that
my
whole
life
hath
been
a
time
of
affliction
,
either
of
body
or
mind
,
God
sees
my
heart
to
be
a
tuffe
and
knotty
piece
,
that
it
needs
so
many
blows
to
break
it
;
I
may
say
with
the
Psalmist
,
I
have
been
afflicted
from
my
youth
up
,
and
from
my
youth
up
I
have
met
with
opposition
.
From
the
Prelates
,
being
persecuted
by
them
,
meerly
for
conscience
sake
;
it
is
near
twenty
years
since
I
was
cited
to
the
Bishops
Courts
;
I
have
been
often
troubled
for
hearing
of
Sermons
,
and
discharging
other
exercises
of
Religion
,
which
were
an
offence
in
those
dayes
:
When
I
was
a
Scholer
in
Oxon
and
Master
of
Arts
(
I
do
not
speak
it
out
of
vaine
ostentation
,
but
meerly
to
represent
unto
you
,
that
what
I
was
,
I
am
,
and
what
J
am
,
▪
J
was
)
J
was
the
first
Scholer
that
J
know
of
,
or
ever
heard
of
in
Oxon
,
who
did
publickly
refuse
in
the
Congregation
House
to
subscribe
unto
those
impositions
,
or
Cannons
imposed
by
the
Arch-Bishop
touching
the
Prelates
and
Common
Prayer
.
And
for
which
,
though
they
would
not
deny
me
my
degree
,
yet
I
was
expelled
the
Congregation
House
,
never
to
fit
as
a
Member
among
them
.
When
J
came
first
to
London
,
which
is
about
twelve
years
since
,
J
was
opposed
by
the
B.
of
London
;
and
though
J
was
called
as
a
Lecturer
to
Ann
Aldersgate
,
yet
it
was
near
three
years
before
J
could
fasten
upon
any
Lecture
.
After
this
,
about
the
year
1640
,
or
1641
,
J
was
imprisoned
in
New-Castle
,
meerly
for
expressing
my self
against
the
errors
of
the
Service-Book
,
and
was
removed
from
prison
there
,
by
a
Habeas
Corpus
,
to
this
place
;
And
in
this
Court
of
Kings
Bench
,
J
was
acquitted
.
After
this
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
Wars
between
the
late
King
and
the
Parliament
.
J
was
the
first
Minister
that
J
know
of
in
England
,
who
was
accused
for
preaching
of
Treason
and
Rebellion
,
meerly
for
maintaining
in
a
Sermon
in
Kent
at
Tenterden
,
the
lawfulnesse
of
a
defensive
war
,
at
the
first
breaking
out
and
irruption
of
our
Troubles
;
but
was
then
publikely
acquitted
in
a
Court
there
,
and
recovered
costs
and
damages
of
my
Accuser
.
After
this
J
had
a
little
breathing
time
,
whilst
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
were
in
power
;
only
J
was
once
complained
against
by
the
Kings
Commissioners
at
Vxbridge
for
preaching
a
Sermon
there
;
J
did
not
know
that
J
should
preach
there
till
the
Psalm
was
sung
,
and
did
only
preach
a
Sermon
which
J
had
preached
the
day
before
at
Windsor
Castle
;
J
was
,
J
say
,
complained
of
by
the
Kings
Commissioners
to
the
House
,
for
that
Sermon
;
but
within
three
weeks
J
was
acquitted
and
discharged
,
by
order
of
the
House
of
Commons
.
That
Sermon
is
much
spoken
of
because
it
is
so
little
seen
,
it
is
so
obscure
a
piece
,
and
many
imagine
,
as
if
the
keenesse
of
my
affection
was
blunted
from
what
it
was
in
that
Sermon
:
But
J
declare
unto
you
,
that
J
come
up
to
this
day
to
every
tittle
of
that
Sermon
:
J
hear
it
is
lately
printed
,
and
if
it
be
printed
according
to
the
first
copy
,
J
will
own
every
line
of
it
,
as
that
to
which
my
heart
and
judgement
concurs
to
this
very
day
.
After
all
this
,
since
the
late
change
of
Government
,
J
have
been
three
times
in
trouble
;
J
was
once
committed
to
custody
by
,
and
twice
cited
before
the
Committee
of
Plundred
Ministers
,
but
there
was
no
sufficient
proof
against
me
,
and
so
J
was
discharged
.
But
now
last
of
all
,
this
great
and
last
tryal
and
trouble
is
come
upon
me
:
J
have
been
kept
severall
weeks
in
close
Prison
,
and
now
J
am
arraigned
for
my
life
;
herein
is
my
great
comfort
,
even
that
which
was
the
Apostles
,
God
that
hath
delivered
me
,
he
doth
deliver
me
,
in
whom
I
trust
that
he
will
yet
deliver
me
.
He
shall
deliver
thee
in
six
troubles
,
yea
in
seven
there
shall
no
evill
touch
thee
.
As
Cato
,
he
was
accused
thirty
two
times
by
the
unkind
State
whom
he
faithfully
served
,
and
yet
after
thirty
two
times
accusation
,
his
innocency
and
uprightnesse
brought
him
off
.
Why
should
not
I
be
confident
in
my
God
,
who
have
had
a
life
time
of
experience
of
his
care
and
love
towards
me
.
It
is
not
the
danger
of
my
life
troubles
me
;
I
am
a
sickly
man
,
and
I
know
a
disease
will
ear
long
kill
me
,
whatever
you
do
with
me
;
but
this
grieves
me
more
;
That
I
should
suffer
from
their
hands
for
whom
I
have
done
and
suffered
so
much
in
my
obscure
station
,
and
according
to
my
weak
measure
;
had
it
been
an
Enemy
had
dealt
thus
by
me
,
and
made
such
an
eager
prosecution
of
me
,
and
such
high
aggravations
of
that
which
in
the
simplicity
of
my
heart
I
have
done
,
it
had
not
been
so
much
,
and
as
I
told
the
Committee
when
I
was
examined
by
them
(
who
charged
me
with
Jesuisme
and
non-ingenuity
,
because
I
would
not
confesse
against
my selfe
and
others
)
that
though
I
honoured
them
as
private
Gentlemen
,
and
should
acquaint
them
with
what
my self
had
done
,
when
it
should
not
be
a
snare
to
me
;
but
when
they
shall
apprehend
me
by
a
warrant
for
Treason
,
and
examine
me
in
order
to
a
triall
for
my
life
,
In
no
Judicature
in
the
world
,
will
I
confesse
a
word
,
till
I
first
hear
what
will
come
in
against
me
.
Now
as
I
told
them
then
,
I
never
wrote
letter
,
nor
received
letter
;
nor
sent
,
or
lent
mony
to
any
person
of
the
Scotish
Nation
.
Now
that
I
should
meet
with
this
hard
measure
;
to
have
the
most
ridgid
and
severe
interpretation
put
upon
all
my
actions
,
to
be
look'd
upon
with
so
jealous
(
I
might
say
with
a
worser
)
eye
,
that
have
in
my
measure
ventured
my
all
,
in
the
same
quarrell
that
you
were
ingaged
in
,
and
lifted
up
my
hands
in
the
same
Covenant
,
that
have
took
sweet
counsell
together
,
and
walk'd
in
fellowship
one
with
another
;
That
from
these
I
should
have
such
hard
measure
,
This
,
this
troubles
me
greatly
;
had
I
been
so
dealt
withall
at
the
Juncto
at
Oxon
,
I
should
not
have
been
so
troubled
at
it
;
but
to
be
dealt
so
with
at
Westminster
,
this
is
that
at
which
I
stand
amazed
:
yet
blessed
be
God
,
I
am
not
affraid
;
My
Conscience
doth
not
tell
me
of
any
personal
Act
of
mine
proved
against
me
that
brings
me
under
any
of
your
laws
as
to
Treason
.
And
thus
having
exprest
my self
,
concerning
my
charge
,
and
the
witnesses
,
and
my self
.
I
shall
now
in
the
close
of
all
say
(
what
ever
tortured
collections
,
or
inferences
,
are
drawn
from
my
practises
,
and
however
Lawyers
may
aggravate
those
things
that
in
part
have
been
proved
against
me
;
yet
I
do
declare
in
the
presence
of
God
,
that
what
ever
I
have
done
,
in
the
simplicity
and
integrity
of
my
heart
,
I
have
done
it
;
and
did
deem
it
to
be
consonant
and
agreeable
,
both
to
my
conscience
,
and
to
the
Protestations
,
and
Covenant
I
have
taken
:
and
I
have
done
nothing
out
of
animosity
or
from
a
spirit
of
revenge
;
and
thus
J
have
done
concerning
my self
.
J
have
only
a
few
humble
proposalls
to
make
to
your
Lordship
,
and
the
Court
,
and
then
J
shall
leave
all
to
Gods
determination
and
yours
.
To
you
that
are
my
Judges
,
J
humbly
crave
this
of
you
,
and
J
do
it
upon
your
Lordships
words
,
the
first
day
of
my
appearance
here
.
When
you
were
pleased
to
deny
me
Counsell
,
you
said
you
would
be
Counsell
for
me
;
and
J
beseech
you
be
so
,
for
you
are
Judges
both
of
matter
of
law
,
and
matter
of
fact
.
J
may
make
use
of
that
passage
,
Proverbs
31.8
.
Solomon
says
there
,
that
rulers
must
open
their
mouthes
for
the
dumb
,
in
the
cause
of
all
such
as
are
appointed
for
destruction
.
Truly
,
My
Lord
,
J
am
as
a
dumb
man
before
you
;
dumb
in
matters
of
Law
,
J
cannot
plead
one
word
for
my self
:
J
beseech
you
be
as
Solomons
Rulers
were
,
and
open
your
mouths
for
him
that
is
appointed
to
destruction
;
you
who
are
my
Judges
,
be
my
Advocates
,
my
life
lies
in
your
hands
.
And
then
J
beseech
you
let
me
make
this
humble
motion
to
you
,
That
you
would
not
count
any
thing
that
J
have
done
to
be
out
of
animosity
,
or
stoutnesse
of
Spirit
;
Truly
,
nothing
but
Conscience
could
carry
me
through
all
my
sufferings
;
I
could
not
leave
such
dear
relations
that
God
hath
given
me
,
and
such
a
loving
people
,
and
comfortable
livelihood
,
as
any
Minister
hath
within
the
walls
of
London
:
Nothing
but
conviction
of
conscience
,
can
carry
me
another
way
:
And
till
Conscience
be
fully
satisfied
,
J
cannot
stir
one
step
.
The
next
thing
J
beg
is
to
beseech
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
,
to
put
a
candid
and
fair
interpretation
upon
all
that
J
have
done
,
or
that
by
witness
you
have
heard
;
that
it
was
no
Malignant
design
,
though
I
do
not
own
the
management
of
any
design
:
J
never
writ
letter
,
nor
sent
letter
to
any
of
the
Scotish
nation
;
yet
thus
far
J
own
the
thing
,
that
it
was
agreeable
to
my
judgement
and
Conscience
:
For
J
thought
the
interest
of
God
,
and
Religion
,
and
the
good
of
the
Nation
would
be
more
advanced
,
if
the
King
went
into
Scotland
upon
Covenant
terms
,
then
if
he
should
fall
into
the
hands
af
the
Jrish
rebells
;
or
offer
this
Nation
to
the
Turk
,
or
Spanyard
,
or
any
other
to
come
in
and
make
a
prey
of
it
.
J
did
Judg
it
would
be
a
foundation
laid
of
great
troubles
and
blood
,
if
he
were
not
received
by
that
nation
.
And
though
I
did
not
,
and
do
not
in
the
least
own
either
the
Commission
or
Instructions
,
or
the
way
of
management
of
that
businesse
,
yet
I
confesse
the
agreement
between
the
King
and
Scots
I
desired
,
and
deemed
it
my
duty
upon
this
ground
,
one
clause
of
the
Covenant
being
,
to
seek
the
union
and
good
of
both
Nations
;
and
those
who
endeavour
the
contrary
are
declared
by
the
Covenant
to
be
Incendaries
,
Malignants
,
and
Evill
Instruments
,
who
not
only
divide
the
Kingdoms
one
from
another
,
but
divide
the
King
from
his
people
.
Now
they
declaring
him
to
be
their
King
,
according
to
my
apprehension
I
thought
it
agreeable
to
my
Covenant
,
to
pray
and
desire
,
as
a
private
man
,
and
no
more
,
for
an
agreement
between
the
King
and
them
,
upon
those
terms
consistent
with
the
safety
of
Religion
,
and
the
terms
of
the
Covenant
.
And
thus
I
have
opened
my
heart
to
you
.
The
favourable
interpretation
I
humbly
beg
of
you
is
this
,
That
things
might
not
be
taken
in
the
worst
sense
:
Non
est
reus
,
nisi
mens
sit
rea
:
He
is
not
guilty
,
unlesse
the
mind
be
guilty
,
I
heard
your
Lord-ship
say
so
at
Guild-Hall
,
as
I
remember
.
The
Lord
knows
in
the
uprightnesse
of
my
heart
,
I
have
done
,
what
I
have
done
.
It
is
a
Maxime
in
the
Law
(
I
have
read
it
in
Divinity
books
)
Ampliandi
sunt
favores
,
et
in
paenis
benignior
interpretatio
facienda
;
Favours
are
to
be
amplifyed
and
enlarged
by
Magistrates
;
but
in
punishments
,
the
most
benigne
and
favourable
interpretations
must
be
made
.
Now
of
my
Actions
the
harshest
interpretations
are
made
;
I
have
a
Charge
laid
against
me
,
which
I
deem
(
and
as
my
Councell
tels
me
)
to
be
rather
a
flourish
in
Law
,
then
reality
of
matter
..
I
stood
amazed
when
I
heard
the
charge
against
me
,
I
thought
it
had
rather
been
against
some
other
man
then
against
me
.
As
if
I
should
send
to
the
Queen
,
Piercy
and
Jermin
:
herein
I
did
rather
venture
my
life
upon
a
Tryall
,
then
to
lie
under
all
that
Obloquie
,
which
that
charge
did
lay
upon
me
.
Therefore
I
again
beseech
you
put
a
fair
and
candid
interpretation
upon
what
is
proved
against
me
.
I
remember
a
phrase
,
Summum
jus
est
summa
injuria
,
to
be
over
just
,
is
to
be
injurious
.
Be
not
over
righteous
,
may
refer
to
Courts
of
Judicatory
.
Herein
I
acknowledge
,
that
my
not
revealing
what
my
accusers
have
done
,
this
layeth
me
under
the
fault
of
a
concealment
,
for
which
I
lay
my selfe
at
your
feet
.
The
next
humble
request
I
have
to
make
,
is
this
,
To
intreat
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
,
that
you
would
not
hearken
to
any
politick
suggestions
,
that
may
be
laid
before
you
:
I
know
under
what
disadvantage
I
lye
,
that
am
the
first
Minister
in
England
tryed
for
Treason
,
in
a
businesse
of
this
nature
,
and
what
a
prejudice
this
is
to
me
,
to
make
an
example
upon
.
The
first
Suggestion
that
I
humble
intreat
you
would
not
hearken
to
,
is
;
That
it
will
not
be
for
the
honour
and
interest
of
the
State
,
if
I
be
not
condemned
;
Truly
it
is
for
the
honour
of
the
State
for
you
to
do
Justice
,
If
you
have
found
,
that
I
ever
writ
letter
,
or
sent
,
or
received
letter
,
or
lent
money
;
if
in
these
regards
you
have
found
me
within
your
Acts
,
spare
me
not
:
But
if
I
have
been
onely
present
at
the
reading
of
letters
,
and
have
been
silent
at
what
others
have
done
;
therein
I
lay
my selfe
at
your
mercy
,
to
shew
me
favour
.
It
was
a
suggestion
to
Pilate
,
If
thou
sparest
that
man
,
thou
art
no
friend
to
Caesar
;
and
so
if
you
do
not
condemn
me
,
you
are
no
friends
to
those
who
commissionate
you
;
but
be
friends
to
your selves
and
families
,
and
take
heed
that
you
bring
not
guiltlesse
blood
upon
you
.
And
here
(
and
so
I
shall
have
done
)
in
the
close
of
all
,
I
do
acknowledge
,
that
in
many
particulars
,
as
touching
not
revealing
(
I
say
not
as
to
personall
actings
,
nor
do
any
prove
it
against
me
)
I
do
fall
within
your
acts
,
as
to
the
censure
of
a
concealment
;
and
herein
I
humbly
beg
your
mercy
.
And
however
J
may
be
judged
to
be
a
man
of
a
turbulent
and
unquiet
spirit
,
;
yet
those
that
know
me
in
my
relations
,
will
not
say
so
of
me
;
and
my
people
,
over
whom
God
hath
called
me
(
J
think
)
will
say
,
J
am
a
man
who
desireth
to
live
quietly
in
the
Land
:
But
however
my
spirit
and
principles
are
questioned
,
yet
J
resolve
by
the
grace
of
God
to
lead
for
the
future
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
,
in
all
godlinesse
and
honesty
.
J
have
but
one
word
more
to
close
all
J
have
to
say
for
my self
(
for
J
have
made
no
plea
in
Law
;
in
those
matters
J
am
as
a
dumb
man
,
and
cannot
open
my
mouth
)
and
't
is
this
,
The
Charge
and
Depositions
lie
before
you
,
and
J
will
but
lay
this
before
you
also
,
that
if
so
be
my
fact
should
deserve
death
,
which
J
beleeve
it
doth
not
,
and
J
hope
you
cannot
finde
me
under
your
own
Acts
as
to
Treason
;
yet
if
you
do
censure
me
rather
upon
a
politicall
interest
,
then
from
the
merit
of
the
fact
,
the
Scripture
accounts
not
that
Justice
,
but
Murder
.
Jehu
put
to
death
Ahabs
sons
,
and
that
by
the
command
of
God
;
but
he
did
it
upon
a
politicall
interest
,
to
establish
himself
in
his
new
gotten
Government
:
and
when
God
reckons
for
this
,
he
sayes
,
I
will
avenge
the
blood
of
Jezreel
upon
the
house
of
Jehu
.
To
do
any
thing
upon
a
politicall
interest
,
though
the
fact
may
deserve
death
,
the
Scripture
counts
this
Murder
,
not
Justice
.
And
I
beseech
you
,
let
me
suggest
one
thing
to
you
,
though
J
am
a
worm
and
no
man
,
and
deserve
not
to
be
regarded
amongst
the
children
of
men
;
yet
what
I
have
done
and
suffered
,
let
it
be
a
little
thought
on
by
you
:
And
let
mee
urge
that
of
Abiathar
the
Priest
,
he
did
an
act
that
was
not
justifiable
,
and
saith
Solomon
,
Thou
art
worthy
of
death
;
but
I
will
not
at
this
time
put
thee
to
death
,
because
thou
barest
the
Ark
of
the
Lord
God
before
David
my
father
,
and
because
thou
hast
been
afflicted
in
all
wherein
my
father
was
afflicted
.
I
leave
it
to
your
own
consciences
to
make
application
.
Many
things
else
might
be
suggested
against
me
,
and
all
to
exasperate
and
exulcerate
your
minds
against
me
,
to
make
you
with
lesse
regret
of
conscience
to
passe
a
dolefull
Sentence
upon
me
;
which
J
hope
you
cannot
,
and
for
the
fear
of
the
Lord
you
dare
not
:
but
if
you
should
,
(
and
so
J
have
done
)
J
will
say
to
you
,
as
Jeremiah
did
to
the
Rulers
of
Israel
,
As
for
me
,
behold
I
am
in
your
hands
,
do
with
me
as
seemeth
good
and
meet
unto
you
;
but
know
yee
for
certain
,
that
if
ye
put
me
to
death
,
ye
shall
surely
bring
innocent
blood
upon
your selves
:
But
J
will
say
as
the
Apostle
did
,
I
hope
better
things
of
you
,
though
I
thus
speak
.
And
thus
J
commit
my self
,
and
my
all
,
unto
God
and
to
your
judgments
and
consciences
.
M.
Attourney-Generall's
present
Reply
to
M.
Loves
Defence
.
M.
Attourn
.
Gen.
MY
Lord
,
you
have
heard
him
say
much
,
and
it
had
been
much
better
for
him
if
he
had
said
less
.
My
Lord
,
when
men
go
out
of
the
way
of
their
own
calling
,
they
very
often
erre
;
and
truly
I
may
attribute
much
of
M.
Loves
confidence
to
his
ignorance
,
My
Lord
,
to
his
ignorance
of
the
Law
;
and
when
men
meddle
beyond
their
own
bounds
,
they
doe
transgress
.
M.
Love
hath
made
you
a
continued
Speech
;
My
Lord
,
I
do
finde
the
old
Proverb
commonly
true
,
In
multitude
of
words
there
wanteth
not
evill
:
And
should
I
say
nothing
against
M.
Love
,
my
Lord
,
he
hath
said
enough
against
himself
,
in
that
that
he
hath
now
repeated
even
to
his
own
condemnation
in
that
which
he
acknowledgeth
,
my
Lord
,
(
I
cannot
say
ingenuously
,
though
himself
hath
said
so
)
to
be
rather
a
misprision
of
Treason
and
a
concealment
.
My
Lord
,
acts
of
concealment
are
not
so
long
continued
,
they
have
not
so
long
continuance
:
And
my
Lord
,
you
very
well
know
(
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Gentleman
at
present
,
and
some
else
that
hear
me
)
that
he
that
heares
a
Treason
,
(
for
I
do
go
now
a
little
in
his
own
way
)
he
that
hears
a
Treason
,
must
not
look
back
before
he
go
to
the
Magistrate
and
reveal
it
,
and
if
he
be
at
the
Plough
,
he
must
leave
his
Plough
;
if
this
Gentleman
were
in
his
Pulpit
he
must
leave
his
preaching
,
he
that
knowes
a
Treason
,
must
go
presently
and
reveal
it
;
there
must
be
no
repetition
of
Treason
,
My
Lord
,
M.
Love
:
my
Lord
,
will
be
mistaken
in
that
.
But
truly
,
my
Lord
,
I
was
very
sorry
,
considering
the
condition
M.
Love
now
stands
in
,
to
hear
those
expressions
from
him
that
he
hath
made
to
you
in
relation
to
the
past
and
present
Authority
;
my
Lord
,
I
am
not
willing
to
repeat
them
,
M.
Love
must
hear
of
it
another
time
;
truly
,
my
Lord
,
here
is
little
of
ingenuity
(
all
men
will
believe
)
in
this
Gentleman
,
that
hath
now
laid
it
for
a
principle
to
himself
,
and
all
that
shall
hear
him
(
and
I
think
it
not
to
be
so
Christian
,
so
ingenious
)
not
to
confess
any
thing
any
time
;
but
that
is
ingenuity
that
what
is
proved
,
that
he
wil
confess
,
and
that
is
a
high
piece
of
ingenuity
,
that
those
things
that
are
proved
he
wil
ingenuously
acknowledge
;
I
,
my
Lord
,
I
do
not
take
that
to
be
ingenuity
neither
in
my
Law
,
nor
I
believe
in
his
Divinity
wil
it
be
.
My
Lord
,
there
hath
been
a
great
deal
of
care
and
pains
taken
by
M.
Love
to
take
in
pieces
the
evidence
,
I
shall
not
undertake
now
to
joyn
them
together
,
but
in
convenient
time
I
shall
,
I
doubt
not
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Court
,
and
their
judgements
,
who
I
must
say
,
have
been
threatned
by
the
Gentleman
;
and
my
Lord
,
I
hope
for
the
conviction
of
himself
.
My
Lord
,
he
knowes
there
are
shrewd
pieces
against
him
that
he
hath
acknowledged
;
but
he
would
take
them
off
one
by
one
,
but
when
they
are
put
together
,
they
will
not
be
single
evidence
,
nor
single
testimony
,
nor
single
facts
,
but
a
continued
reiteration
and
repetition
of
Treason
,
a
continued
and
Series
of
time
.
My
Lord
you
are
pleased
to
observe
that
himself
doth
appear
from
1648.
to
1651.
so
that
in
1648.
1649.
1650.
and
1651.
in
all
these
years
my
Lord
,
there
hath
been
this
constant
repetition
and
transacting
of
Treason
.
My
Lord
,
I
learn
from
him
,
and
't
is
very
true
,
—
It
is
not
good
dallying
with
holy
things
,
nor
is
it
with
States
and
Common-wealths
,
it
is
very
bad
dallying
with
them
,
those
that
flutter
there
will
burn
their
wings
at
last
;
and
it
is
not
Quirks
of
wit
,
nor
strains
of
sense
or
non-sense
,
will
,
my
Lord
,
clear
these
things
,
it
w●ll
not
do
it
,
my
Lord
.
My
Lord
,
he
hath
desired
you
will
not
hearken
to
private
examinations
,
my
Lord
,
I
have
said
so
too
,
and
there
hath
more
been
offered
to
you
;
but
that
which
hath
been
publike
and
viva
voce
,
all
have
been
so
.
But
surely
,
my
Lord
,
I
could
wish
this
Gentleman
,
and
all
others
of
his
profession
,
would
meddle
in
their
own
Sphere
,
and
not
to
walk
out
of
that
to
come
and
teach
Court●
what
they
should
do
,
to
teach
the
Magistrate
what
is
his
duty
.
My
Lord
,
I
do
hardly
think
it
belongs
to
them
ever
in
the
Pulpit
to
do
those
things
:
But
to
tell
us
we
must
not
examine
before-hand
,
and
ask
questions
in
private
;
My
Lord
,
we
cannot
then
be
prepared
for
Felons
and
Treasons
:
And
my
Lord
,
J
say
,
this
confidence
is
much
from
his
ignorance
;
for
these
things
are
very
familiar
,
and
must
be
continued
to
be
done
;
so
that
these
things
are
not
well
broached
by
him
,
and
I
do
think
he
will
say
at
last
he
understands
not
himself
;
and
those
(
I
hope
)
that
hear
,
my
Lord
,
will
say
,
I
do
not
use
it
;
for
,
my
Lord
,
I
must
say
,
it
must
be
otherwise
in
all
well-governed
Common-wealths
.
My
Lord
,
he
hath
not
denied
,
but
acknowledged
Meetings
at
his
house
more
than
once
,
twice
or
thrice
:
And
truly
,
I
did
expect
from
this
Gentleman
that
he
would
not
have
continued
those
fearfull
imprecations
of
calling
God
to
witness
,
that
he
did
never
write
Letter
,
nor
send
Letter
,
nor
lend
money
.
I
had
thought
he
would
not
have
gone
upon
these
equivocations
;
Did
he
never
move
other
men
to
write
?
Did
he
never
move
others
to
lend
money
?
It
is
not
to
say
,
this
,
and
this
I
have
not
done
;
but
I
had
thought
he
would
have
cleared
himself
totally
of
any
guilt
that
way
,
either
in
relation
to
receiving
,
or
hearing
Letters
read
,
or
lending
,
or
receiving
money
,
or
moving
for
money
.
My
Lord
,
to
put
it
upon
a
particular
Case
,
this
will
not
blinde
the
eyes
of
Justice
,
but
you
will
be
able
to
see
it
:
He
is
pleased
to
say
,
my
Lord
,
he
will
not
lay
it
to
the
badness
of
the
Witnesses
consciences
,
but
to
the
badness
of
their
memories
;
my
Lord
,
I
hope
in
conclusion
their
memories
will
appear
to
be
right
,
and
some
bodies
conscience
else
to
be
bad
.
And
,
my
Lord
,
for
to
hear
this
said
by
this
Gentleman
that
is
a
Minister
of
the
Gospell
,
that
it
is
a
crime
for
these
men
to
acknowledge
their
offences
,
this
is
strange
;
I
had
thought
the
first
step
to
repentance
had
been
confession
,
and
that
it
had
been
no
offence
for
any
man
living
that
hath
committed
a
fault
,
or
that
thought
he
had
committed
a
fault
,
to
acknowledge
it
.
In
my
Law
and
Divinity
I
thought
it
so
,
and
I
have
not
learned
otherwise
;
and
shall
this
Gentleman
take
exceptions
,
because
these
Gentlemen
who
have
thought
they
have
done
amiss
,
have
acknowledged
their
errors
,
and
have
craved
mercy
?
My
Lord
,
I
must
say
thus
,
if
any
deserve
mercy
,
it
is
those
that
doe
acknowledge
their
offences
,
and
crave
mercy
,
and
are
sorry
for
them
;
&
not
those
that
are
obstinate
,
&
bid
defiance
to
justice
,
prove
what
you
can
,
I
wil
confess
nothing
,
that
is
not
so
consciencious
nor
Christian
a
way
:
And
for
the
Witnesses
,
I
do
wonder
that
Mr.
Love
,
of
any
man
,
should
find
fault
with
them
;
I
cannot
say
they
have
taken
sweet
counsell
together
,
but
I
shrewdly
suspect
they
have
taken
very
bad
counsel
together
;
these
Gentlemen
are
of
his
own
choice
,
and
of
his
own
companions
,
and
those
that
were
conversant
with
him
;
and
if
you
please
to
observe
,
at
every
word
Will
Drake
,
me-thinks
that
is
a
word
of
familiarity
;
but
my
Lord
,
for
these
,
they
were
his
companions
,
and
whether
I
might
say
more
,
his
houshold
friends
or
guests
,
but
sure
they
were
in
his
house
very
often
,
and
were
private
with
him
,
and
in
his
Chamber
and
Study
,
and
to
cover
all
these
actions
,
and
these
treasonable
practises
,
and
Letters
,
and
Designs
,
here
they
must
come
to
hear
news
,
and
this
must
cover
it
all
;
they
come
for
nothing
but
news
,
and
our
contributions
must
be
for
charitable
uses
,
but
you
must
not
ask
why
or
wherefore
we
lend
money
,
but
it
is
for
charitable
uses
;
neither
God
nor
man
will
be
blinded
in
these
things
,
and
if
these
fig-leaves
be
sown
together
,
it
will
neither
cover
nakedness
nor
treason
.
My
Lord
,
M.
Love
hath
said
,
(
and
in
that
given
judgement
against
himself
)
that
either
to
treat
or
advise
with
the
King
of
Scots
in
Scotland
,
he
detests
them
both
:
My
Lord
,
if
he
be
guilty
of
both
,
then
I
hope
,
he
doth
detest
and
renounce
himself
,
and
then
I
think
,
he
hath
laid
your
judgement
somewhat
;
his
own
having
past
first
,
yours
will
easily
follow
.
My
Lord
,
he
confesses
,
that
for
this
act
of
the
2.
of
August
,
1650.
he
was
ignorant
of
it
,
and
of
the
danger
of
it
.
My
Lord
,
he
very
well
knowes
that
ignorance
is
no
excuse
,
the
Act
is
a
publike
Act
,
and
hath
been
long
printed
,
now
ten
moneths
since
,
himself
saith
:
And
yet
me-thinks
I
cannot
reconcile
that
,
(
that
he
that
goes
to
make
others
differ
)
that
he
knew
not
of
this
Act
,
and
yet
Sterks
the
Scotch
Agent
was
banish'd
upon
this
Act
,
and
there
was
a
contribution
for
him
for
his
going
away
;
the
same
Act
that
doth
the
one
doth
the
other
.
My
Lord
,
he
hath
been
pleased
to
cite
a
saying
of
Cardinall
Farnesus
,
That
if
he
knew
any
part
of
him
infected
with
Lutheranism
,
he
would
cut
it
off
,
and
throw
it
into
the
fire
;
and
so
can
he
speak
truly
of
himself
,
he
would
do
if
he
knew
any
thing
of
Malignancy
by
himself
.
My
Lord
,
the
question
between
him
,
and
us
is
,
what
is
Malignancy
,
I
doubt
we
differ
in
that
,
I
doubt
his
sense
of
Malignancy
;
I
am
sure
by
some
words
I
shrewdly
ghess
at
,
that
I
count
that
malignitie
,
and
I
hope
all
this
Court
,
and
all
that
hear
me
count
that
malignity
,
that
I
doubt
his
judgement
leads
him
not
to
it
,
so
I
doubt
we
differ
upon
that
.
My
Lord
,
he
hath
said
he
was
never
an
Incendiary
,
or
evill
instrument
:
I
wish
there
were
not
cause
for
you
to
think
otherwise
:
But
surely
the
Gentleman
hath
made
large
imprecations
,
and
hath
spoken
much
for
himself
;
but
(
I
believe
)
he
knowes
there
is
so
much
justice
here
,
that
he
expects
not
to
bee
believed
in
what
he
sayes
.
If
it
were
enough
to
accuse
,
who
should
be
innocent
?
And
if
it
were
enough
to
deny
,
who
should
be
guilty
?
he
doth
not
expect
to
be
believed
for
his
word
certainly
;
for
now
he
knowes
he
stands
in
another
capacity
,
and
as
things
are
alledged
and
proved
on
both
sides
,
so
he
is
to
be
believed
and
no
otherwise
.
My
Lord
,
he
hath
been
pleased
to
reflect
upon
my self
in
many
particulars
,
yea
and
the
Court
knowes
in
what
a
capacity
I
stand
here
,
as
a
servant
to
the
State
to
doe
my
duty
faithfully
,
and
J
must
doe
it
,
and
yet
I
must
say
,
it
doth
not
become
me
to
prompt
Witnesses
;
that
word
,
my
Lord
,
was
not
well
spoken
.
He
is
pleased
to
say
in
the
commendation
of
himself
,
that
he
hath
a
place
in
London
where
he
hath
a
very
good
Congregation
,
and
a
very
good
competency
of
maintenance
,
and
J
heartily
wish
he
had
thought
so
really
,
and
had
kept
himself
singly
to
that
;
J
do
not
think
he
will
say
that
in
the
duty
of
his
place
,
as
a
Minister
of
the
Word
,
to
preach
,
to
instruct
,
to
exhort
,
rebuke
,
reprove
his
people
,
or
any
under
his
charge
,
that
ever
the
State
did
interpose
or
meddle
with
him
,
neither
the
Parliament
nor
the
Common-wealth
;
then
for
Gods
love
,
my
Lord
,
why
should
this
man
interpose
or
meddle
with
the
State
?
Had
you
not
enough
to
doe
in
your
own
calling
?
Had
you
not
charge
enough
lying
upon
you
,
but
must
you
be
going
abroad
,
and
put
your
sickle
into
another
mans
harvest
?
I
will
say
,
the
State
did
never
trouble
the
Gentleman
in
his
duty
,
he
did
go
on
with
as
much
peace
and
quietness
as
himself
could
desire
,
we
interrupted
not
him
,
let
him
reflect
upon
himself
,
whether
others
have
dealt
so
kindely
with
him
;
when
had
he
that
liberty
that
now
he
hath
had
?
You
may
be
pleased
to
observe
,
himself
saies
twelve
years
ago
he
could
not
in
three
years
in
London
get
an
admission
to
be
a
Lecturer
,
and
when
he
spoke
in
the
Congregation-house
at
Oxford
,
he
was
expulsed
there
;
he
hath
had
no
such
measure
here
:
doth
kindness
provoke
him
to
these
things
?
those
that
sin
against
kindness
are
the
highest
Transgressors
.
What
provocation
hath
this
Gentleman
had
in
his
Ministery
,
that
he
could
not
follow
that
,
and
have
let
the
Parliament
and
State
alone
?
Doth
he
not
receive
breath
here
to
live
,
and
his
livelihood
to
sustain
himself
and
his
relations
?
Why
should
you
interpose
to
disquiet
your self
and
the
Common-wealth
when
they
did
not
provoke
you
?
And
let
all
judge
whether
this
should
not
convince
you
;
and
let
me
say
thus
much
,
that
you
have
dealt
foolishly
,
and
have
gone
beyond
your
bounds
,
and
have
not
kept
within
your
limits
in
what
you
have
done
in
these
things
that
you
have
acknowledged
.
My
Lord
,
I
speak
this
,
that
those
may
hear
now
that
may
not
hear
the
other
;
for
that
which
M.
Love
hath
said
,
we
must
have
some
time
to
recollect
,
and
to
speak
in
the
vindication
of
the
proceedings
of
the
State
against
this
Gentleman
,
which
though
I
think
it
needs
not
much
,
in
respect
of
the
Court
that
hath
heard
him
say
so
much
and
confess
so
much
as
he
hath
done
,
yet
for
the
lenitie
of
the
State
,
that
hath
moved
them
to
take
care
of
their
own
preservation
:
And
I
would
not
do
it
but
that
he
hath
stood
upon
all
terms
of
defiance
with
justice
and
majesty
,
and
you
have
heard
from
a
fellow
Minister
what
he
did
the
last
day
,
and
the
principles
he
urgeth
this
day
,
which
let
me
repeat
again
,
there
will
be
no
living
in
society
,
if
these
things
be
let
alone
.
My
Lord
,
it
is
much
insinuated
by
him
,
that
his
blood
will
be
upon
you
and
the
Court
,
J
would
he
had
thought
upon
blood
before
these
things
had
been
so
transacted
by
himself
,
I
am
afraid
(
between
God
and
his
own
conscience
be
it
,
and
those
that
have
had
correspondency
with
him
)
that
much
of
this
blood
that
hath
been
spilt
in
Scotland
,
hath
been
much
by
their
means
;
you
hear
him
say
,
that
what
was
desired
by
them
(
and
in
order
to
what
it
was
)
was
,
that
the
King
of
Scots
might
joyn
with
the
Scottish
Nation
,
and
not
go
to
Ireland
,
that
was
his
conscience
:
I
do
not
know
,
his
conscience
led
him
to
meddle
with
those
things
,
to
meddle
with
State-affairs
.
But
my
Lord
,
if
it
be
so
,
and
this
hath
been
brought
on
by
them
,
that
one
hath
incouraged
the
King
to
joyn
with
the
Scots
,
and
the
other
hath
incouraged
the
Scots
to
joyn
with
the
King
by
hopes
of
parties
here
,
which
he
himself
acknowledgeth
now
,
was
undertook
in
the
name
of
a
Presbyterian
party
,
though
I
think
and
do
believe
it
,
for
very
many
honest
Presbyterians
,
that
they
would
spit
in
his
face
if
he
should
say
it
of
them
;
but
I
say
these
doings
hath
occasioned
the
shedding
of
much
blood
,
and
a
great
deal
of
variance
between
the
two
Nations
,
and
the
Lord
knowes
when
it
will
end
.
But
my
Lord
,
as
he
concluded
for
himself
,
you
will
be
pleased
,
my
Lord
,
to
give
me
leave
(
though
not
in
that
way
of
conjuration
as
he
hath
done
)
to
say
for
the
State
,
I
shall
not
prevent
your
judgements
;
but
it
is
better
that
one
man
,
than
a
State
should
perish
.
And
if
this
man
be
guilty
of
the
Treasons
proved
against
him
,
I
believe
himself
will
judge
,
he
had
better
perish
and
suffer
death
,
than
the
State
should
perish
.
All
these
actings
of
his
have
been
underminings
of
the
State
clean
through
,
carried
on
very
closely
and
covertly
in
disguises
,
and
not
discovered
;
but
he
that
dances
in
a
net
will
be
catch't
trapping
at
last
.
My
Lord
,
before
you
give
your
judgment
,
you
wil
consider
that
justice
to
the
Common-wealth
—
So
my
Lord
,
I
have
added
what
my
bad
memory
(
J
hope
not
bad
conscience
)
hath
repeated
to
me
,
as
might
give
some
answer
to
what
he
hath
said
:
but
since
he
hath
been
pleased
to
take
such
pains
to
run
through
all
and
every
one
of
the
evidence
so
exactly
,
and
hath
had
three
dayes
given
him
for
it
:
my
Lord
,
I
shall
ask
but
one
for
my self
,
and
for
those
that
are
the
Councell
of
the
Common-wealth
.
My
Lord
,
this
is
all
I
shall
say
at
present
to
you
,
and
shall
say
no
more
till
next
meeting
.
Judge
Keeble
The
Lord
President
speaks
after
the
Attourney-Generall
:
the
very
beginning
of
his
Speech
was
not
heard
,
he
beginning
very
softly
.
L.
Pres
.
But
again
in
this
point
,
for
the
Presbyterian
Government
,
if
it
be
rectified
,
doubtless
it
tends
to
the
peace
of
this
Nation
,
and
all
places
,
but
not
with
a
Scotch
limitation
,
I
deny
that
;
nor
limited
by
a
Scotch
Covenant
.
The
next
thing
is
this
,
because
you
often
fall
upon
distinctions
of
the
Law
,
and
that
you
are
ignorant
of
the
Law
;
the
more
to
blame
you
,
that
profess
the
learning
of
the
Law
of
God
;
for
there
is
no
Law
in
England
,
but
is
as
really
and
truly
the
Law
of
God
as
any
Scripture-phrase
that
is
by
consequence
from
the
very
Texts
of
Scripture
;
for
there
are
very
many
consequences
reasoned
out
of
the
Texts
of
Scripture
;
so
is
the
Law
of
England
the
very
consequence
of
the
very
Decalogue
it self
,
and
whatsoever
is
not
consonant
to
Scripture
in
the
Law
of
England
,
is
not
the
Law
of
England
,
the
very
books
and
learning
of
the
Law
;
whatsoever
is
not
consonant
to
the
Law
of
God
in
Scripture
,
or
to
right
reason
which
is
maintained
by
Scripture
;
whatsoever
is
in
England
,
be
it
Acts
of
Parliament
,
Customes
,
or
any
Judiciall
Acts
of
the
Court
,
it
is
not
the
Law
of
England
,
but
the
errour
of
the
party
which
did
pronounce
it
,
and
you
or
any
man
else
at
Bar
may
so
plead
it
;
and
therefore
to
profess
you
are
knowing
in
the
Laws
of
God
,
and
yet
to
be
ignorant
of
the
Lawes
of
England
,
when
yet
the
Lawes
of
England
be
so
purely
the
Lawes
of
God
,
as
no
Law
in
the
world
more
practicall
at
this
day
,
for
you
to
be
ignorant
of
them
,
it
is
not
to
your
commendation
,
nor
to
any
of
your
profession
.
Then
Sir
,
for
your
going
on
in
these
wayes
.
The
Court
with
patience
hath
heard
you
(
I
think
)
two
hours
,
or
thereabouts
,
and
you
have
done
nothing
but
anticipated
the
Court
;
What
?
do
you
think
they
have
not
understandings
,
and
judgements
,
and
consciences
?
They
would
have
done
it
,
they
would
have
examined
these
Witnesses
precisely
,
and
would
have
compared
them
;
but
you
have
taken
up
all
this
time
by
way
of
anticipation
;
and
in
a
Rhethoricall
way
to
do
it
!
let
me
tell
you
,
that
Orators
among
the
Heathen
have
been
the
greatest
Incendiaries
,
and
those
Orators
in
Christendome
that
do
not
set
their
judgements
upon
right
ends
,
they
are
the
most
unworthy
men
in
Christendome
;
for
there
is
no
heresies
,
murders
,
traiterous
and
treasonable
practises
and
attemptings
,
and
all
the
highest
wickednesses
that
ever
were
committed
in
Christendome
whatsoever
,
or
in
this
Nation
in
particular
,
but
they
have
had
some
of
that
profession
that
have
called
themselves
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
the
Jesuits
of
Jesus
,
and
the
Priests
of
those
;
and
all
these
things
and
high
actings
have
still
had
some
tincture
of
your
Coat
in
them
:
Therefore
it
is
not
your
Office
can
excuse
you
;
your
Office
is
sacred
,
as
other
Christian
Offices
are
,
and
you
are
no
more
Divines
by
your
Office
;
but
you
are
to
remember
,
and
you
must
know
,
that
Christian
justice
that
you
teach
in
the
Pulpit
,
to
act
it
in
the
Court
is
of
a
higher
nature
than
preaching
is
:
and
therefore
in
this
,
that
you
should
advance
your
profession
beyond
the
Judicatories
of
this
Land
,
know
,
that
Judgement
and
Justice
is
the
highest
Religion
in
the
world
both
in
Christendome
and
out
of
it
:
And
this
Sir
,
wee
would
have
you
know
,
that
Lawyers
Doctrine
tends
to
this
,
and
I
hope
hereafter
you
will
be
more
obedient
and
better
vers'd
to
know
these
grounds
of
the
Laws
of
England
,
by
which
now
you
are
called
here
.
I
shall
say
no
more
,
but
take
advice
with
the
Court
about
you
.
The
Court
adjourns
,
and
M.
Love
is
commanded
away
.
The
fourth
Dayes
proceeding
June
27.
1651.
Mr.
Hall
The
first
Councell
for
the
Common-Wealth
.
Mr.
Hall
.
MY
Lord
,
The
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
Mr.
Love
,
stands
impeach'd
before
your
Lordship
of
High
Treason
,
which
impeachment
hath
been
read
before
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
.
My
Lord
,
by
that
he
stands
charged
with
High
Treason
,
with
severall
offences
of
High
treason
;
That
he
in
the
years
1648
,
1649
,
1650
,
and
1651
,
with
William
Drake
,
Henery
Jermin
,
Henry
Piercy
,
John
Gibbons
,
Edward
Massey
,
Sylas
Titus
,
and
others
his
Accomplices
,
did
Traiterously
,
Wickedly
,
and
Maliciously
Confederate
,
Plot
,
and
Endeavour
to
stir
up
a
New
and
Bloody
War
in
this
Nation
,
and
to
subvert
the
Government
now
established
,
without
a
King
and
House
of
Lords
.
My
Lord
,
That
in
the
same
years
,
since
the
death
of
the
late
King
,
he
did
with
other
his
accomplices
,
endeavour
to
promote
Charls
Stewart
to
be
King
of
England
,
contrary
to
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
before
that
time
made
,
in
this
Nation
.
My
Lord
,
That
in
the
same
years
,
he
and
his
accomplices
did
Traiterously
and
Maliciously
aid
and
assist
the
Nation
of
Scotland
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
invade
this
Common-wealth
;
and
hath
adhered
to
the
forces
raised
by
the
enemies
of
this
Common-wealth
.
My
Lord
,
That
in
the
same
time
,
between
the
month
of
March
,
and
the
first
of
June
,
this
present
month
,
he
hath
Troiterously
and
Maliciously
held
and
maintained
correspondency
,
and
intelligence
by
Letters
,
Messages
,
Instructions
and
otherwise
,
with
the
enemies
of
this
Common-wealth
;
and
to
the
prejudice
of
this
Nation
;
And
in
particular
with
Charls
Stewart
,
and
the
late
Queen
his
Mother
,
and
with
Jermin
,
and
Piercy
,
and
other
persons
of
Councel
abiding
with
Charls
Steward
.
My
Lord
,
That
he
hath
likewise
held
correspondency
and
Intelligence
with
the
Scottish
Nation
,
prejudiciall
to
this
Common-wealth
,
and
to
the
end
they
might
invade
and
bring
a
Bloody
Warr
upon
this
Nation
.
My
Lord
,
These
Treasons
and
Traiterous
and
Wicked
Practices
of
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
were
and
are
to
the
apparent
hazard
of
the
publick
Peace
of
this
Common-Wealth
,
and
Free-State
,
and
the
Parliament
and
People
of
England
;
and
in
contempt
and
violation
of
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
,
and
contrary
to
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
,
in
such
Cases
made
and
provided
.
My
Lord
,
There
hath
been
severall
Witnesses
,
and
Proofs
of
these
particular
Charges
against
the
Prisoner
.
And
,
my
Lord
,
I
do
conceive
that
there
hath
been
such
proof
made
,
that
in
your
Lordships
judgment
,
he
will
appear
to
be
guilty
of
all
these
particular
actings
;
But
,
my
Lord
,
I
will
not
enter
upon
the
proof
,
only
make
a
Summary
Relation
of
the
beginning
and
continuance
of
this
Plot
and
designe
.
My
Lord
,
This
Plot
did
begin
very
suddenly
after
it
pleased
God
to
take
away
the
chief
enemy
of
this
Nation
.
The
King
died
in
January
1648
,
and
this
Plot
began
in
February
,
the
very
next
month
following
:
And
in
the
same
month
,
my
Lord
,
the
Scots
Nation
did
proclaim
Charls
Stewart
King
of
Scotland
;
and
they
did
not
stop
there
,
but
proclaimed
him
likewise
King
of
England
;
and
then
,
my
Lord
,
this
Plot
began
here
;
for
in
the
month
of
February
,
the
next
month
after
the
King
dyed
,
the
meeting
was
at
the
Swan
at
Dow-gate
,
where
were
severall
of
the
Correspondents
at
that
time
;
as
Drake
,
Huntington
,
Titus
,
and
others
,
and
the
end
of
that
meeting
was
to
contrive
a
way
that
they
might
agree
the
King
and
the
Scotish
Nation
;
that
was
the
end
of
their
meeting
at
that
time
.
My
Lord
,
Within
a
few
dayes
after
that
,
they
met
again
all
these
severall
persons
,
at
the
White-Hart
in
Bread-street
,
and
to
the
same
purpose
;
and
at
length
it
was
resolved
to
make
their
addresses
to
the
Queen
,
and
to
Piercy
,
and
Jermin
(
first
it
was
the
King
himself
)
for
a
complyance
between
the
King
and
the
Scots
;
letters
were
sent
accordingly
,
and
severall
meetings
,
and
severall
returns
of
messages
were
had
of
them
:
My
Lord
,
at
length
it
was
resolved
,
that
they
should
send
Messengers
to
the
King
at
Jersey
,
and
agreed
upon
one
Titus
;
and
they
raised
money
and
gave
it
to
Titus
to
undertake
the
journey
.
My
Lord
,
Titus
accordingly
went
in
the
month
of
May
,
One
thousand
six
hundred
forty
nine
,
and
returned
in
August
following
.
After
he
had
done
his
negotiation
there
,
he
returned
to
Calice
;
but
being
afraid
that
this
wicked
plot
was
discovered
,
by
reason
of
letters
that
were
intercepted
,
he
durst
not
come
into
England
;
but
sent
letters
to
desire
some
correspondents
might
be
sent
to
Calice
.
My
Lord
,
all
this
time
I
do
not
finde
that
the
proof
discovers
the
prisoner
at
the
Bar
to
be
any
actor
,
or
present
at
any
meeting
hitherto
:
But
when
these
letters
came
from
Titus
,
then
the
letters
were
brought
to
Mr.
Loves
house
;
which
is
the
first
time
I
finde
him
by
proof
to
be
present
.
The
letters
were
read
in
his
house
,
and
in
his
Studie
,
as
some
of
the
witnesses
say
,
that
there
were
present
:
and
it
was
then
agreed
,
my
Lord
,
that
Alford
should
go
to
Calice
to
Titus
.
My
Lord
,
accordingly
he
went
,
and
there
Titus
did
communicate
unto
him
the
Affairs
that
pass'd
at
Jersey
:
Within
four
or
five
dayes
after
,
Alford
returns
again
,
and
where
should
the
meeting
be
but
at
Mr.
Loves
house
again
?
where
Mr.
Love
and
divers
of
the
accomplices
were
in
his
house
,
a
letter
from
the
King
was
read
;
the
Dyary
,
the
Narrative
from
Titus
likewise
was
read
there
;
and
there
was
the
consultation
wat
should
be
done
,
and
what
further
course
they
should
take
to
joyn
the
King
and
the
Scots
together
.
My
Lord
,
afterward
they
did
agree
that
there
should
be
some
sent
to
treat
with
the
King
at
Breda
;
The
Instructions
were
drawn
in
Mr.
Loves
house
,
(
I
think
one
witnesse
sayes
so
)
and
Mr.
Love
present
;
money
was
raised
,
and
Mr.
Love
himself
did
speak
to
one
of
the
witnesses
to
raise
money
,
which
was
Far
:
Far
accordingly
did
bring
in
five
pounds
,
and
laid
it
down
upon
Mr.
Loves
Table
,
Mr.
Love
being
present
then
in
the
room
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
not
trouble
you
with
the
relation
of
more
particulars
;
But
my
Lord
,
I
conceive
,
that
Mr.
Love
,
doth
upon
these
proofs
stand
guiltie
of
endeavouring
to
promote
the
King
to
be
King
of
England
:
For
,
my
Lord
,
what
should
be
the
end
of
uniting
the
King
and
the
Scots
together
,
after
that
the
Scots
had
proclaimed
Charls
Stewart
King
of
England
,
but
that
they
might
come
in
a
warlike
manner
to
invade
this
Nation
,
and
to
set
up
his
Authority
as
King
among
us
▪
My
Lord
,
I
conceive
(
I
shall
submit
to
your
Lordships
judgment
)
that
he
is
guilty
of
Intelligence
from
a
profess'd
Enemy
.
The
intelligence
is
(
my
Lord
)
that
divers
letters
were
sent
,
and
these
letters
were
read
in
his
presence
,
as
himself
doth
confesse
he
was
at
the
reading
of
divers
letters
,
and
yet
did
not
consent
to
them
;
and
thereupon
makes
it
as
it
were
but
misprision
of
Treason
.
My
Lord
,
I
conceive
that
this
is
apparently
Treason
:
For
if
letters
were
sent
to
one
person
,
and
did
occasionally
come
into
another
mans
hand
,
and
he
conceale
them
,
being
not
sent
to
him
,
There
peradventure
it
is
but
misprision
of
Treason
.
But
when
there
are
sent
to
these
particular
persons
letters
from
the
King
and
Scots
,
and
divers
persons
in
hostility
against
the
Commonwealth
of
England
,
and
received
by
the
Confederates
in
Master
Loves
house
,
and
there
were
read
and
debated
,
though
they
did
not
agree
to
some
particulars
,
yet
they
are
Actors
:
They
are
—
in
the
very
intelligence
it selfe
;
and
did
likewise
return
severall
letters
.
My
Lord
,
this
Intelligence
was
with
the
Scotish
Nation
,
which
truly
,
my
Lord
,
I
do
conceive
hardly
an
English
man
,
that
had
the
blood
of
an
English
man
running
in
his
veins
,
would
joyn
in
confederacie
with
that
Nation
,
of
all
the
Nations
of
the
world
,
against
this
Common-wealth
:
a
Nation
that
hath
been
known
(
and
I
am
sure
,
the
prisoner
at
the
Bar
is
well
read
in
the
Histories
and
Stories
of
this
Nation
)
to
have
been
a
constant
Enemie
to
this
Nation
in
all
ages
through
the
memory
of
all
Histories
;
and
,
my
lord
,
of
late
,
not
three
yeers
since
,
came
and
invaded
this
Nation
with
a
Puissant
Army
,
which
it
pleased
God
to
deliver
us
from
:
and
this
the
Prisoner
could
not
be
ignorant
of
,
that
we
had
lately
a
fight
with
them
at
Dunbar
,
that
hostility
could
not
be
unknowne
unto
the
prisoner
at
the
Bar
neither
:
and
yet
for
all
that
,
to
confederate
with
a
Nation
,
that
were
such
constant
enemies
to
us
.
My
lord
,
I
could
not
conceive
it
had
been
in
the
heart
of
an
English
man
,
much
lesse
in
a
Minister
and
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
among
us
.
My
lord
,
There
are
some
particular
charges
upon
him
more
then
upon
any
of
the
rest
;
After
Drake
fled
away
,
being
doubtfull
that
his
secret
Traiterous
Plot
would
be
discovered
,
Mr.
Love
supplied
his
room
:
all
the
meetings
,
and
confederacies
,
and
letters
,
and
Agitations
in
this
businesse
were
constantly
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
himselfe
being
present
.
And
,
my
Lord
,
mony
as
I
said
before
,
by
Mr.
Love
himself
desired
to
be
raised
,
for
the
furthering
of
this
design
,
and
severall
summs
of
mony
were
raised
.
I
shall
trouble
your
Lord-ship
with
no
further
relation
,
but
leave
it
to
the
proof
that
was
made
before
your
Lordship
and
the
Court.
Sir
Thomas
Witherington
,
the
second
Councell
for
the
Common-wealth
.
Sir
Th.
Wither
.
My
Lord
,
Mr.
Loves
Defence
which
he
made
for
himself
,
as
he
did
it
for
his
life
,
so
he
took
a
great
deal
of
pains
in
it
,
and
was
very
accurate
in
the
Defence
he
made
,
especially
in
the
Witnesses
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
not
take
upon
me
(
for
it
is
not
my
charge
at
this
time
)
to
reply
unto
,
the
whole
Defence
that
Mr.
Love
made
.
My
Lord
,
That
I
shall
say
,
shall
be
in
two
particulars
,
for
Mr.
Love
divided
that
which
he
said
into
four
parts
;
the
first
concerning
the
Charge
;
the
second
concerning
the
Witnesses
and
Testimony
;
and
3.
concerning
himself
;
and
4.
concerning
some
proposalls
to
the
Court.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
onely
meddle
with
that
which
is
concerning
the
Witnesses
;
and
2.
to
some
part
of
that
he
said
concerning
himself
;
I
shall
only
reply
as
to
these
two
,
and
the
rest
I
shall
leave
to
Mr.
Atturny
Generall
,
that
better
knows
what
is
for
the
advantage
of
the
Common-wealth
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
begin
concerning
the
Witnesses
to
clear
them
(
for
now
we
are
in
our
reply
for
the
Common-wealth
.
)
Mr.
Love
,
who
did
professe
a
very
great
deal
of
ignorance
in
the
Laws
of
the
land
yet
he
did
insinuate
something
that
implied
some
knowledge
of
them
,
in
that
,
my
Lord
,
he
took
some
exceptions
to
the
Witnesses
;
my
Lord
,
I
take
it
that
these
exceptions
were
:
1.
That
the
witnesses
were
not
Probi
testes
&
legales
,
And
2.
That
they
were
Participes
criminis
,
and
that
indeed
is
included
in
the
other
.
My
Lord
,
First
I
shall
speak
to
this
,
that
the
witnesses
produced
against
him
,
are
Legales
Testes
:
they
are
competent
witnesses
,
and
sufficient
witnesses
,
without
exception
against
them
.
I
shall
first
speak
to
that
they
are
Testis
legales
,
for
Mr.
Love
did
object
,
that
they
themselves
confess'd
themselves
to
be
guilty
of
the
same
crimes
,
and
so
their
confession
is
upon
the
matter
,
a
conviction
,
and
so
they
are
convicted
of
the
crimes
in
which
they
are
witnesses
against
him
;
and
so
are
not
competent
witnesses
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
clear
this
;
under
favour
,
I
take
it
they
are
very
clear
and
good
witnesses
,
notwithstanding
the
Exceptions
.
And
,
my
Lord
,
this
I
take
to
be
a
very
plain
case
,
the
case
which
is
in
our
Common
Law
;
the
case
is
—
which
proves
it
fully
.
For
if
a
man
be
accused
of
High-Treason
,
indicted
of
High
Treason
,
and
will
confesse
the
Indictment
,
and
become
an
Approver
,
yet
he
may
be
a
witnesse
against
all
those
parties
guilty
of
the
same
Treasons
with
himselfe
,
he
is
particeps
criminis
with
them
,
and
they
with
him
;
and
yet
this
man
thus
becoming
an
Approver
,
will
at
Common
Law
be
a
witnesse
,
and
a
legal
and
good
witnesse
against
them
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
a
little
open
that
,
because
it
clears
the
case
.
My
Lord
,
an
Approver
can
only
approve
it
is
true
;
that
is
when
a
man
is
indicted
of
High
Treason
and
other
his
Accomplices
with
him
;
and
he
upon
the
Indictment
sayes
it
is
true
,
and
then
desires
he
may
have
some
thing
assigned
to
him
,
and
then
hee
accuses
such
and
such
persons
of
the
same
crimes
;
in
this
case
this
man
after
he
hath
confest
the
Indictment
,
and
takes
his
corporall
oath
to
reveall
all
Treasons
he
knowes
in
the
Indictment
,
(
for
he
can
accuse
no
further
)
after
this
done
he
shall
be
a
witnesse
,
he
is
a
witnesse
against
those
with
whom
he
is
Particeps
criminis
.
Nay
,
my
Lord
,
it
is
of
merit
and
Justice
that
he
shall
have
this
reward
,
he
shall
be
pardoned
his
life
▪
Now
that
I
prove
to
you
,
because
that
shews
the
reason
;
that
even
the
man
,
after
Indictment
and
Confession
,
yet
being
an
Approver
,
shall
be
an
Accuser
of
his
brethren
,
those
that
were
Participes
criminis
with
him
,
and
a
good
witness
;
and
the
reason
of
that
goes
to
this
case
in
hand
.
For
although
these
men
had
a
hand
in
the
same
plot
and
design
with
him
,
and
have
confest
,
and
did
confess
it
upon
evidence
,
that
they
were
there
present
,
and
did
many
things
;
yet
I
take
it
they
are
clear
,
competent
,
and
good
witnesse
;
and
that
is
no
Objection
against
them
,
that
they
are
Participes
criminis
.
My
Lord
,
if
the
law
were
otherwise
,
it
were
impossible
to
prove
many
offences
;
for
many
offences
cannot
be
proved
,
but
by
some
men
that
had
a
hand
in
them
.
Jn
an
ordinary
case
an
action
of
Trespass
and
false
imprisonment
,
if
three
men
are
guilty
of
it
,
it
is
an
usuall
thing
in
Courts
of
Justice
to
admit
one
of
them
a
witnesse
;
true
,
they
are
not
parties
in
the
action
,
and
so
may
be
witnesses
;
for
these
things
may
be
so
secretly
done
otherwise
,
that
their
Treasons
could
never
be
revealed
to
recover
against
the
prisoner
.
There
is
a
case
,
I
think
in
all
our
knowledge
,
it
is
the
case
of
the
Earle
of
Castle-haven
,
he
was
accused
of
a
very
grievous
Fact
,
the
witnesses
which
came
against
him
,
were
one
or
two
Footmen
,
that
were
Participes
criminis
in
the
very
same
fact
,
and
these
men
by
the
Opinion
of
the
Judges
were
competent
witnesses
.
My
Lord
,
he
was
arraigned
,
indicted
,
and
convicted
,
and
suffered
death
:
nay
,
it
is
very
true
,
that
one
of
these
persons
was
afterwards
hanged
for
the
same
offence
:
so
that
I
think
,
under
favour
,
as
to
that
,
I
take
it
,
that
they
are
cleer
and
good
witnesses
,
notwithstanding
that
objection
.
The
next
objection
is
,
that
they
were
not
probi
testes
:
Truly
for
that
,
my
Lord
,
I
must
appeal
to
your
judgment
in
it
,
whether
these
men
be
not
probi
testes
,
&
houestes
too
;
for
in
case
of
an
approver
,
as
I
mentioned
before
,
that
man
that
accuses
his
brethren
upon
the
same
Treason
,
it
is
said
,
that
of
merit
and
justice
,
the
King
ought
to
grant
him
his
pardon
:
For
they
that
discover
the
Traitors
against
the
Commonwealth
,
these
certainly
are
probi
testes
,
and
good
Common-wealths
men
:
and
so
I
take
it
,
that
this
is
no
objection
against
them
in
that
,
but
as
before
they
were
legales
testes
,
so
they
are
probi
testes
.
My
Lord
,
I
mention
these
things
,
to
shew
that
the
witnesses
for
the
Commonwealth
are
good
and
competent
in
this
case
.
The
next
objection
touching
these
witnesses
,
is
,
that
though
they
be
admitted
for
good
witnesse
;
yet
there
is
not
to
any
one
fact
two
witnesses
:
There
is
not
any
one
of
the
most
criminall
parts
of
the
Charge
proved
by
two
witnesses
:
And
so
as
before
they
were
incompetent
in
regard
of
the
quality
and
participancy
of
their
crimes
,
so
now
he
would
make
them
incompetent
for
want
of
number
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
first
agree
to
the
ground
of
this
objection
;
for
truly
,
my
Lord
,
I
take
it
,
that
it
is
by
the
common
and
ancient
law
of
England
,
that
in
cases
of
Treason
there
must
be
two
witnesses
;
and
it
is
by
a
law
more
ancient
then
that
,
that
is
,
by
the
law
of
God
.
But
my
Lord
,
it
is
true
,
the
law
of
this
Land
is
explained
by
severall
Statutes
;
the
Statute
of
the
first
yeer
of
Edward
the
Sixth
,
and
the
fifth
yeer
,
and
the
second
yeer
of
Philip
and
Mary
;
My
Lord
,
I
take
it
,
upon
all
these
Statutes
,
the
one
Statute
sayes
,
To
accuse
another
,
there
must
be
two
witnesses
;
I
take
it
,
the
accuser
and
witness
are
all
one
;
that
is
,
the
same
that
in
one
Statute
is
called
a
Witnesse
,
in
another
is
called
an
Accuser
.
But
there
must
be
two
,
that
is
the
objection
▪
But
then
give
mee
leave
to
consider
this
Case
,
and
to
consider
how
those
two
witnesses
shall
be
.
My
Lord
,
I
say
under
favour
,
that
in
a
Case
that
consists
of
a
complicated
fact
;
that
is
,
the
reiteration
of
many
actions
,
my
Lord
,
I
conceive
none
of
these
lawes
are
to
be
intended
,
that
for
every
of
the
particular
facts
there
should
be
two
witnesses
:
that
cannot
be
the
intention
of
any
of
these
lawes
,
that
in
every
particular
fact
,
that
is
to
say
,
whether
Mr.
Love
was
present
at
the
reading
of
the
letters
,
if
you
have
one
witnesse
to
that
,
another
for
the
writing
of
them
,
another
to
the
sending
of
them
;
though
these
three
witnesses
speak
to
severall
parts
of
the
businesse
,
yet
they
are
a
concurrent
testimony
,
for
all
agree
to
the
fact
.
I
well
remember
,
my
Lord
,
a
Case
in
the
Star-chamber
,
against
B.
of
Leicestershire
,
I
think
there
was
an
information
against
him
for
Bribery
and
extorting
of
Fees
:
The
matter
came
in
the
conclusion
,
that
one
man
proved
a
bribe
,
and
another
man
proved
a
bribe
;
one
proved
a
bribe
of
forty
pounds
,
and
another
a
bribe
of
forty
pounds
:
but
there
were
severall
witnesses
to
severall
bribes
.
The
question
now
was
,
whether
he
took
bribes
or
no
?
And
these
tending
to
the
same
generall
Charge
,
it
was
the
opinion
of
all
the
Judges
,
that
he
did
extort
and
take
bribes
.
The
one
witnesse
spake
to
one
bribe
,
and
another
to
another
;
and
in
that
Case
,
as
two
witnesses
,
made
good
a
charge
against
an
offender
,
yet
in
that
case
it
was
taken
,
that
where
witnesses
,
though
they
speak
not
in
every
particular
,
yet
all
tending
to
the
same
generall
Charge
of
Bribery
,
these
were
taken
for
plurall
witnesses
,
and
that
was
a
good
conviction
.
That
was
the
opinion
of
the
Judges
then
.
I
mention
this
Case
onely
for
an
instance
to
expresse
my self
in
this
:
For
Mr.
Love
cannot
expect
,
that
to
every
particular
thing
laid
to
his
charge
two
witnesses
should
be
produc'd
.
But
my
Lord
,
when
one
witnesse
proves
,
this
thing
he
hath
done
,
this
letter
hath
he
written
;
and
another
that
another
thing
he
hath
done
,
which
all
tend
to
the
Treason
;
now
these
are
more
witnesses
,
and
two
or
three
witnesses
of
the
same
thing
,
though
not
to
the
same
individuall
thing
it
is
—
.
So
that
upon
the
matter
they
are
concurrent
witnesses
in
this
complicated
fact
,
though
not
concurrent
in
this
or
that
circumstance
;
for
that
is
impossible
almost
in
any
action
to
be
done
.
But
then
Mr.
Love
did
further
inlarge
this
objection
;
which
was
out
of
a
saying
he
had
,
That
in
case
of
Treason
,
Probationes
opportent
esse
luce
clariores
:
The
proof
must
be
as
cleer
as
the
Sun
.
Truly
,
my
Lord
,
it
is
very
hard
,
that
works
of
darknesse
should
need
so
much
light
for
discovery
,
and
that
so
cleer
a
proof
should
be
necessary
when
the
things
are
done
in
darkness
and
secrecie
.
My
Lord
,
I
think
,
under
favour
,
though
in
this
particular
we
have
our
witness
,
as
I
do
take
it
,
to
speak
very
plainly
and
cleerly
;
for
it
is
their
owne
faults
if
they
doe
not
,
for
they
were
present
at
the
meetings
,
at
the
Consultations
and
Debates
.
But
yet
I
do
observe
,
That
in
this
case
things
were
carryed
on
in
a
very
secret
manner
;
for
I
do
observe
first
,
at
these
meetings
all
of
them
were
done
under
a
disguise
,
every
thing
acted
in
this
businesse
.
I
observe
it
upon
evidence
,
first
,
That
the
very
meetings
themselves
,
They
go
under
the
Title
of
Prayer
and
Fasting
;
for
so
Huntington
told
you
,
he
was
spoke
to
go
to
prayer
at
Mr.
Love's
house
.
The
Contributions
made
for
raising
of
money
,
for
sending
of
Messages
and
dispatches
,
was
under
the
disguise
of
charitable
uses
;
so
that
here
was
darknesse
all
along
.
And
then
for
the
Letters
,
there
was
no
names
subscribed
to
them
,
all
were
done
without
names
,
only
the
letter
L.
was
upon
one
.
And
the
place
truly
,
I
must
say
,
that
was
obscure
too
;
for
what
man
would
have
thought
,
that
the
place
of
meeting
should
have
been
Mr.
Love's
house
,
a
man
that
hath
been
so
much
for
,
and
shewed
so
great
an
affection
to
the
Parliament
,
as
he
said
himself
in
substance
?
a
man
would
sooner
have
thought
to
have
found
this
Treason
in
any
Cellar
in
London
,
then
in
Mr.
Love's
house
.
For
the
Instructions
,
for
the
directions
and
Dispatches
,
some
were
sent
in
Table-books
,
written
in
Sack
in
a
Table-book
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
I
am
afraid
in
the
conclusion
,
the
Letters
will
be
written
in
blood
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
this
I
do
observe
,
that
through
these
difficulties
,
though
we
past
through
our
Evidence
,
yet
your
Lordship
heard
how
plain
the
proof
was
in
most
particulars
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
say
no
more
as
to
these
Witnesses
,
because
the
other
part
of
answering
the
Witnesses
belongs
to
the
Atturney
Generall
;
for
Master
Love
went
over
all
the
particular
Witnesses
.
My
Lord
;
I
shall
only
say
one
thing
,
and
that
is
this
,
concerning
Mr.
Love
himself
;
and
it
is
only
concerning
this
point
.
My
Lord
,
Mr.
Love
himselfe
did
say
,
He
would
be
ingenuous
so
far
as
he
took
himselfe
to
be
guilty
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
I
know
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
observes
,
that
that
ingenuity
did
follow
the
proof
that
was
for
the
Common-wealth
.
My
Lord
,
he
confesses
he
was
present
at
them
,
he
was
silent
after
all
these
Meetings
and
Debates
,
I
mean
the
meetings
after
they
began
at
his
own
house
;
for
I
speak
not
of
them
that
were
at
Dow-gate
,
for
there
is
no
proof
that
he
was
there
.
My
Lord
,
this
he
confesses
,
and
this
he
sayes
is
misprision
of
Treason
.
Truly
,
my
Lord
,
I
must
be
bold
to
differ
from
him
in
that
particular
;
I
take
it
that
that
he
confesses
is
High
Treason
.
I
shall
speak
a
little
to
Misprision
of
Treason
,
and
so
conclude
.
My
Lord
,
Misprision
of
Treason
is
when
a
man
hath
notice
of
a
thing
that
is
Treason
,
and
hee
conceals
it
;
now
,
my
Lord
,
under
favour
,
the
concealment
must
not
be
long
,
it
must
not
sleep
long
with
him
.
My
Lord
,
I
remember
an
Axiome
an
Author
hath
in
our
Law
,
and
that
is
Bracton
;
he
hath
a
discourse
of
misprision
of
Treason
,
he
hath
it
in
Latine
—
sayes
hee
,
He
that
knows
a
Treason
,
he
must
not
stay
in
one
place
a
day
and
a
night
,
but
he
must
go
on
,
he
must
go
toward
the
Magistrate
.
Nay
(
sayes
he
)
though
he
have
most
urgent
businesse
yet
he
must
set
it
aside
and
go
on
,
and
must
not
stay
in
any
place
till
he
hath
revealed
it
.
Nay
he
sayes
further
,
He
ought
not
to
look
back
till
he
hath
given
information
to
the
Magistrate
;
The
man
that
doth
not
after
this
manner
forth-with
reveal
it
,
this
only
is
misprision
of
Treason
.
But
considering
this
case
of
Mr.
Loves
,
now
confessing
the
fact
,
he
takes
it
to
be
misprision
of
Treason
,
but
I
take
it
to
be
Treason
it selfe
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
observe
what
Mr.
Love
did
;
he
was
at
these
meetings
;
these
meetings
were
continued
for
divers
dayes
,
and
months
.
My
Lord
,
was
there
any
discovery
made
by
Mr.
Love
?
was
there
any
revelation
of
his
to
any
Magistrate
?
Did
he
tell
it
to
any
man
?
Nay
,
Did
he
confesse
it
upon
his
Examination
,
when
examined
?
Nay
,
Did
he
not
deny
it
when
he
came
to
the
Bar
before
your
Lord-ship
?
Can
this
bee
said
to
be
misprision
of
Treason
,
that
a
man
should
hold
so
long
in
Treason
and
not
reveal
it
?
My
Lord
,
As
every
Treason
includes
a
misprision
of
Treason
in
it
;
so
I
conclude
,
that
misprision
of
Treason
may
grow
up
to
treason
it selfe
.
Now
when
a
man
shall
so
long
sleep
upon
it
,
and
be
violent
in
it
,
and
not
reveal
it
,
I
take
this
misprision
of
Treason
growes
up
into
Treason
it self
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
say
no
more
of
that
,
but
I
shall
conclude
,
because
the
other
part
lies
upon
Mr.
Atturney
Generall
,
who
is
better
able
to
do
it
;
onely
one
thing
I
shall
take
notice
of
to
your
Lordship
,
and
I
am
troubled
at
it
;
and
that
is
,
That
as
he
saith
,
that
he
that
hath
been
so
much
for
the
Parliament
,
with
whom
he
hath
gone
along
,
and
took
sweet
counsell
together
,
and
hath
been
Active
for
,
and
Passive
with
through
all
the
passages
of
the
late
Warres
,
that
he
should
suffer
from
them
,
this
he
saies
,
stuck
very
much
upon
him
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
for
him
that
hath
been
so
much
for
the
Parliament
,
so
familiar
with
their
proceedings
,
that
hath
been
so
active
for
them
,
and
hath
suffered
so
much
for
them
;
my
lord
,
for
him
to
kick
the
heel
against
the
Parliament
,
for
him
after
all
this
,
now
even
in
the
Infancy
of
this
Commonwealth
,
that
this
child
should
be
destroyed
,
and
by
one
with
whom
we
have
took
sweet
counsell
together
.
And
by
one
I
may
say
this
,
that
though
he
had
no
hand
in
making
this
Common-wealth
,
yet
I
dare
say
he
had
in
the
preparations
to
it
;
for
himself
all
along
hath
gone
with
the
Parliament
;
so
that
my
Lord
,
I
take
this
to
be
an
objection
against
him
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
I
shall
say
no
more
in
it
,
but
refer
the
other
part
to
M.
Atturney-Generall
.
M.
Atturney-Generall
the
third
Councell
for
the
Common-wealth
.
At.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
I
am
sorry
M.
Love
hath
given
the
occasion
of
this
meeting
,
and
of
my
speaking
at
present
,
I
could
much
rather
have
wished
to
have
been
silent
;
but
now
I
am
drawn
hither
,
I
am
forced
to
it
.
M.
Love
,
my
Lord
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
Triall
did
desire
God
so
to
assist
him
,
that
he
might
go
through
it
with
gravity
,
meekness
and
wisdom
,
as
became
a
Minister
of
the
Gospell
:
I
wish
that
God
had
heard
his
prayers
,
that
he
had
so
gone
through
it
;
what
he
hath
done
,
the
Court
hath
observed
.
My
Lord
,
in
that
part
I
have
to
do
,
I
do
heartily
desire
I
might
doe
it
with
faithfulness
to
you
,
and
the
duty
of
the
place
I
ought
to
discharge
,
and
to
the
Court.
My
Lord
,
the
work
that
this
day
lies
upon
me
is
,
to
reply
somewhat
to
what
was
said
by
M.
Love
in
his
own
Defence
,
and
to
make
a
faithful
repetition
to
the
Court
,
and
to
doe
the
Witnesses
and
the
Prisoner
right
;
to
repeat
that
,
and
that
onely
that
hath
been
said
:
And
in
that
,
that
J
may
do
no
wrong
to
mislead
the
Court
,
and
offer
nothing
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Witnesses
,
nor
to
the
prisoner
.
And
truly
,
my
Lord
,
I
shall
not
(
in
his
own
words
)
have
any
tortured
Collections
,
nor
any
inferences
,
nor
strains
of
wit
;
he
hath
showed
his
Oratory
in
his
defence
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
show
the
simplicity
of
Law
in
the
Reply
.
My
Lord
,
the
Charge
hath
been
repeated
to
you
,
and
for
that
insisted
upon
by
M.
Love
for
the
Witnesses
and
testimony
you
have
had
answer
;
I
shall
not
trouble
you
,
there
hath
been
pains
taken
in
it
,
my
Lord
,
I
think
all
men
were
satisfied
that
it
was
clear
enough
;
yet
to
make
it
more
clear
.
M.
Love
,
my
Lord
,
insisted
upon
one
thing
more
,
and
that
is
upon
point
of
Time
,
and
the
point
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Court
,
which
(
by
your
favour
)
I
shall
first
begin
with
.
He
stands
charged
he
sayes
,
for
crimes
done
in
1648.
1649.
1650.
and
1651.
and
those
crimes
he
sayes
,
were
before
this
Court
was
,
or
had
a
being
,
and
so
had
not
power
to
take
cognizance
of
them
.
That
my
Lord
,
J
shall
endeavour
to
clear
to
you
,
and
I
think
in
much
cleerness
,
cleerer
than
the
light
,
as
he
will
have
his
evidence
.
He
stands
charged
(
I
say
)
positively
,
my
Lord
,
with
no
crime
before
a
Law
was
emitted
,
that
did
give
an
inhibition
and
was
publish'd
and
known
.
He
stands
charged
with
no
crime
before
the
Law
was
publish'd
,
that
did
declare
what
the
crime
was
,
and
gave
notice
to
beware
.
My
Lord
,
that
that
was
first
,
was
the
Law
that
was
made
the
thirtieth
of
January
,
1648.
that
doth
declare
,
(
and
upon
that
Law
I
shall
fetch
the
foundation
and
rise
of
this
Treason
)
that
whoever
shall
proclaim
,
declare
,
publish
,
or
any
way
promote
Ch.
Stewart
,
or
any
other
person
to
be
King
,
or
chief
Magistrate
of
England
,
or
Ireland
,
without
consent
in
Parliament
,
shall
be
adjudged
a
Traytor
,
and
shall
suffer
pains
of
death
as
a
Traytor
:
Here
was
this
Law
publish'd
,
and
notice
given
what
every
man
should
trust
to
,
and
I
may
say
my
Lord
,
Obedience
expected
:
Against
this
Law
hath
M.
Love
transgressed
,
and
under
favour
,
in
a
very
high
measure
;
so
that
,
my
Lord
,
I
charge
him
upon
this
Law
,
and
since
this
Law
was
made
,
and
to
this
Law
there
is
no
limitation
of
time
for
men
to
be
questioned
for
it
:
and
for
this
Law
,
it
is
in
express
terms
given
in
Commission
to
this
Court
to
take
cognizance
of
it
;
so
that
I
think
,
this
is
a
little
clear
to
him
.
My
Lord
,
the
next
is
a
Law
published
in
July
,
1649
▪
that
is
entituled
,
An
Act
declaring
what
offences
shall
be
Treason
;
that
I
think
he
is
not
ignorant
of
,
though
he
pretended
to
be
ignorant
of
another
.
My
Lord
,
that
Law
likewise
,
though
it
was
before
this
Court
was
erected
,
yet
this
Court
hath
by
express
words
of
the
Commission
power
to
take
cognizance
of
it
;
and
this
Court
in
these
things
is
not
like
other
Judicatories
,
that
when
offences
are
committed
,
the
State
takes
care
to
appoint
Courts
and
Judges
to
judge
those
offences
;
let
it
be
no
offence
to
M.
Love
if
this
Court
were
erected
especially
to
try
him
,
but
the
Law
was
not
made
especially
to
punish
him
;
for
the
Law
was
made
before
,
and
the
offence
committed
before
,
and
so
I
think
,
in
all
England
the
offences
are
committed
before
the
Judges
go
their
Circuits
and
have
their
Commissions
.
My
Lord
,
the
next
is
the
Law
that
constitutes
this
Court
,
and
sayes
in
what
particulars
this
Court
hath
power
to
take
notice
of
offences
,
besides
those
mentioned
before
,
and
the
last
concerning
the
Scots
;
that
was
but
lately
which
Mr.
Love
sayes
he
was
ignorant
of
;
but
he
was
not
ignorant
to
doe
somewhat
against
it
.
My
Lord
,
these
are
for
the
lawes
that
Mr.
Love
is
impeach't
upon
.
The
next
thing
that
I
have
to
doe
is
,
(
and
in
that
I
humbly
beg
your
favour
,
That
as
I
am
now
to
doe
Justice
(
if
I
may
so
say
)
to
the
Court
,
and
to
bee
faithfull
to
my
Trust
and
the
Duty
imposed
upon
mee
)
to
repeat
the
evidence
right
unto
you
;
and
in
that
,
as
the
Gentleman
the
Prisoner
at
the
Barre
,
hath
had
that
favour
from
you
to
have
a
Notary
by
him
to
take
all
that
was
said
of
all
parties
;
so
,
my
lord
,
by
your
favour
,
wee
have
had
some
here
to
help
our
memories
;
with
whom
I
have
conferred
,
and
by
the
help
of
their
Notes
and
our
memories
,
my
lord
,
wee
thinke
wee
have
faithfully
transcribed
that
which
was
said
by
the
Witnesses
.
And
,
my
lord
,
I
humbly
crave
favour
,
as
not
now
being
a
private
examination
,
to
be
read
,
but
a
publike
testimony
in
the
presence
of
Mr.
Love
himself
,
and
the
Court
;
I
hope
it
is
not
private
now
,
but
I
may
use
notes
to
do
him
right
,
and
may
read
those
things
that
they
testified
upon
their
oath
here
.
In
the
first
place
,
my
lord
,
I
shall
according
to
my
best
judgement
do
him
no
wrong
:
For
the
first
,
I
shall
acknowledge
it
was
but
a
heare-say
,
and
that
from
Drake
,
of
letters
sent
from
Scotland
to
the
Presbyterian
party
in
England
,
to
let
them
know
what
had
been
done
of
proclaming
the
King
there
,
and
that
care
should
bee
taken
for
their
Interest
.
This
I
doe
acknowledge
was
but
a
heare-say
;
but
that
which
followed
not
long
after
that
time
,
my
lord
,
was
positive
,
and
there
(
my
lord
)
I
shall
begin
the
rise
of
this
;
and
thus
as
hath
been
observed
by
my
fellowes
that
are
Counsell
here
,
though
there
was
not
acting
,
nor
presence
,
nor
knowing
,
yet
(
my
lord
)
under
a
second
,
it
will
appeare
hee
was
consenting
and
approving
,
and
so
guilty
of
the
first
fact
:
My
lord
,
there
was
a
meeting
at
Dowgate
,
I
suppose
you
remember
it
full
well
,
it
hath
been
severall
times
repeated
to
you
by
severall
persons
,
and
Titus
the
party
now
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
Drake
,
and
other
Traytors
fled
,
were
prime
sticklers
for
this
,
and
moved
others
to
come
in
and
to
bee
there
present
,
and
heare
what
was
the
designe
.
As
J
did
crave
your
Lordships
favour
,
so
I
shall
,
that
I
may
not
(
as
hee
sayes
)
trust
to
fickle
nor
roveing
memory
,
that
I
may
bee
faithfull
to
read
to
you
that
I
have
taken
,
and
what
was
said
by
them
;
I
suppose
Mr.
Love
hath
by
him
one
that
can
controle
me
if
I
doe
not
right
.
I
begin
with
this
meeting
at
Dowgate
,
and
continued
at
the
White-Hart
in
Breadstreet
,
Alford
gave
you
this
evidence
,
That
one
morning
hee
was
wished
by
Drake
to
goe
to
the
Swan
at
Dowgate
;
when
hee
came
there
,
there
was
one
Titus
who
gave
relation
of
the
good
disposition
of
the
Prince
,
and
how
inclineable
hee
was
to
take
the
Covenant
,
and
to
cast
off
the
Cavaliering
party
,
and
those
about
him
,
if
there
were
opportunity
found
,
how
to
make
him
know
there
was
a
considerable
partie
in
England
that
would
sticke
close
to
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
;
and
upon
that
wee
that
were
there
did
thinke
wee
were
bound
in
duty
,
in
relation
to
the
Covenant
,
to
press
the
Prince
to
take
it
,
and
to
prosecute
the
ends
of
it
.
And
for
that
Titus
said
,
if
wee
would
appoint
another
meeting
,
hee
would
draw
up
something
in
way
of
Application
of
the
Presbyterian
party
to
that
purpose
.
Wee
afterwards
met
at
the
Beare
in
Breadstreet
,
and
there
hee
drew
fourth
something
hee
had
framed
to
that
purpose
,
and
read
it
,
and
it
was
agreed
upon
to
bee
sent
over
to
the
Prince
,
the
substance
of
it
was
to
presse
the
Prince
to
apply
himselfe
to
take
the
Covenant
,
and
to
prosecute
the
ends
of
it
,
and
to
cast
off
all
the
Cavaliers
and
that
party
about
him
,
which
had
brought
so
much
mischiefe
to
his
Father
,
and
would
doe
likewise
to
him
:
And
this
(
I
believe
)
was
sent
over
,
for
Titus
undertooke
to
send
it
over
.
Wee
asked
him
how
the
Prince
could
bee
made
to
believe
that
this
coming
from
so
inconsiderable
a
party
as
wee
were
,
should
come
under
the
notion
of
the
Presbyterian
party
of
England
;
hee
said
hee
would
undertake
it
by
meanes
of
my
Lord
Piercie
.
And
my
lord
,
I
think
you
doe
remember
there
was
one
Mason
servant
of
Piercy
,
that
was
sent
over
hither
,
so
testified
by
some
,
to
reconcile
the
Royall
and
Presbyterian
party
.
This
Mason
(
my
lord
)
was
Piercies
Servant
,
so
testified
here
by
divers
,
My
lord
,
here
is
now
the
foundation
,
Drake
is
he
that
moves
Alford
;
and
Titus
I
may
suppose
the
mover
of
Drake
,
and
both
of
them
fled
at
Traytors
.
My
Lord
,
If
they
were
Traitours
,
and
this
is
Treason
;
then
whoever
had
a
hand
in
carrying
on
this
Design
,
himselfe
is
a
Traitor
,
and
his
Action
is
Treason
.
My
Lord
,
this
is
the
Testimony
of
Alford
.
My
Lord
,
There
is
another
witnesse
,
and
that
is
,
lieut.
Colonel
Bains
,
who
I
think
was
present
only
at
this
meeting
,
and
had
enough
of
it
,
and
did
leave
it
;
and
yet
was
present
at
this
,
and
gave
in
evidence
of
what
was
there
proposed
.
I
think
he
was
present
at
no
other
meeting
,
he
was
satisfied
this
was
too
much
;
his
Testimony
,
as
I
take
it
,
was
this
,
for
I
shall
read
it
,
that
I
may
do
no
wrong
to
no
party
:
Bains
said
,
It
was
also
proposed
by
Titus
,
that
something
should
be
done
in
order
,
to
restoring
the
Presbyterian
Interest
,
by
Application
to
the
Prince
,
and
to
assure
him
that
he
had
a
considerable
party
in
England
,
which
look'd
upon
it
as
a
duty
,
and
lying
upon
all
of
them
by
the
Covenant
.
And
that
it
was
necessary
some
what
should
be
done
by
some
Parliament
men
,
Ministers
and
Citizens
,
that
were
leading
active
men
,
that
he
might
have
an
assurance
,
that
somewhat
would
be
done
for
him
:
and
somewhat
to
the
Queen
,
Jermin
and
Piercy
,
whom
,
he
said
,
were
their
friends
.
This
,
my
Lord
,
was
that
which
Titus
said
at
this
meeting
;
and
testifyed
by
Bains
.
My
Lord
,
There
is
another
,
Colonell
Barton
,
who
was
produced
as
an
Evidence
.
My
Lord
,
I
think
that
he
spoke
not
much
more
then
to
this
,
and
gave
off
here
.
My
Lord
,
his
Testimony
was
this
;
for
I
do
conceive
,
under
favour
,
we
have
taken
the
very
precise
words
spoken
by
them
:
And
,
my
Lord
,
so
as
spoken
and
taken
,
so
written
,
and
so
,
my
Lord
,
read
to
you
:
Barton
,
my
Lord
,
said
,
That
Drake
would
have
him
to
be
a
Messenger
,
and
to
that
purpose
there
were
severall
meetings
at
the
Swan
and
White-Hart
.
This
was
what
Barton
testified
.
My
Lord
,
Then
there
was
Major
Huntington
,
which
was
at
this
meeting
,
and
one
more
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
which
he
full
well
remembers
.
My
Lord
,
Huntington
sayes
this
,
That
about
March
1648.
(
in
January
was
the
Law
published
)
Alford
told
him
,
that
Titus
was
in
town
,
and
that
he
was
newly
come
from
beyond
the
Seas
from
their
friends
,
Massy
,
Bunce
,
Graves
and
others
,
and
that
Titus
was
to
meet
the
next
day
at
Dow-gate
,
where
he
fell
into
high
praises
of
the
Prince
,
and
told
them
that
though
he
was
taking
unhandsome
courses
,
yet
they
had
great
hopes
his
inclinations
were
otherwise
.
Titus
said
further
,
he
feared
his
inclining
to
the
Irish
,
unlesse
something
should
be
gotten
from
his
friends
here
to
divert
him
;
that
you
remember
was
Mr.
Loves
charity
too
,
as
you
will
hear
anon
.
Titus
purposed
to
get
letters
from
persons
of
honour
,
to
perswade
him
to
a
good
opinion
of
the
Scots
,
to
take
the
Covenant
,
and
to
joyn
with
them
.
Afterward
they
met
at
the
White
Hart
in
Bread-street
,
where
Titus
declared
that
he
should
gain
these
letters
,
and
hoped
to
set
something
a
foot
to
the
same
effect
;
and
there
said
,
they
were
confident
they
could
see
no
way
under
Heaven
for
him
else
,
but
by
taking
the
Covenant
,
and
engaging
the
Scots
against
England
;
to
which
purpose
he
drew
forth
a
Paper
,
purporting
that
they
were
bound
in
honesty
,
conscience
and
loyalty
,
to
maintain
and
help
him
to
his
just
Rights
,
if
he
would
go
along
and
joyn
with
the
Covenanting
party
in
England
and
Scotland
.
My
Lord
,
This
is
that
now
that
hath
past
in
proof
by
evidence
concerning
this
first
meeting
at
the
Swan
at
Dowgate
,
which
I
do
humbly
conceive
was
the
rise
and
foundation
of
what
followes
afterward
.
And
this
,
my
Lord
,
if
true
,
I
suppose
no
man
will
say
,
but
that
was
Treason
that
was
transacted
there
.
I
do
not
say
,
my
Lord
,
that
Mr.
Love
was
present
at
it
,
nor
as
yet
,
can
I
say
,
knowing
of
it
,
but
what
followes
after
,
my
lord
,
will
bring
him
in
danger
.
My
Lord
,
Here
,
you
have
heard
,
was
this
meeting
,
and
what
was
propounded
to
be
done
here
,
and
how
active
Titus
was
,
and
that
he
was
to
go
(
you
have
heard
by
the
Testimony
)
to
Piercy
;
and
it
is
not
doubted
by
any
but
he
did
go
thither
;
it
is
not
doubted
by
any
but
he
was
sent
and
did
go
thither
.
To
that
purpose
I
shall
now
read
you
two
witnesses
more
,
which
I
have
caused
to
be
transcribed
too
,
in
the
words
as
spoken
by
them
,
as
I
do
conceive
,
that
is
Adams
and
Far
;
That
there
was
money
agreed
upon
,
to
send
Titus
to
Piercy
;
that
there
was
money
collected
,
and
that
they
themselves
did
contribute
.
Adams
he
expresseth
it
thus
:
That
upon
a
meeting
,
the
place
and
time
I
remember
not
;
where
I
think
were
present
Drake
,
Titus
,
Alford
,
and
my selfe
,
and
I
cannot
tell
how
many
more
;
It
was
agreed
that
Titus
should
go
to
Piercy
,
the
end
of
his
going
was
to
promote
an
agreement
between
the
King
and
the
Scots
,
according
to
the
Covenant
(
and
,
my
Lord
,
you
shall
hear
in
due
time
what
that
Covenant
is
,
that
M.
Love
hath
said
in
his
late
Defence
,
)
In
order
to
his
going
,
we
did
agree
to
furnish
him
with
money
for
the
present
,
and
made
some
kinde
of
promise
to
keep
him
while
he
was
out
;
about
an
hundred
pound
was
furnish'd
;
for
my
part
,
I
paid
twenty
pounds
of
it
.
This
is
Adams
.
The
next
is
Farr
:
He
sayes
,
He
did
understand
by
Drake
,
that
Titus
,
who
was
here
requested
as
one
,
to
be
present
at
the
Treaty
at
Jersey
,
which
Titus
did
undertake
to
go
thither
;
he
undertook
to
go
himself
:
that
after
he
was
gone
,
Drake
desired
Farr
to
let
him
have
ten
pound
,
saying
,
Titus
was
in
want
,
and
upon
this
I
lent
him
ten
pounds
;
the
Letter
was
read
at
M.
Loves
house
when
he
came
from
Calice
.
So
my
Lord
,
here
is
now
under
favour
,
his
proof
before
you
of
this
meeting
at
Dowgate
,
at
the
Swan
there
,
finish'd
in
Bredstreet
,
carried
over
unto
Jersey
,
Titus
the
Messenger
furnish'd
with
money
by
a
party
from
hence
in
this
Arrant
,
as
we
told
you
.
My
Lord
,
all
this
while
I
do
not
hear
of
M.
Love
:
if
he
were
,
My
Lord
,
he
was
like
the
Mole
under
ground
:
but
however
,
my
Lord
,
Mr.
Love
hath
carried
himself
(
as
some
have
said
)
like
a
Rat
among
joynt-stools
,
a
man
can
see
him
,
but
cannot
hit
him
;
But
,
my
Lord
,
I
doubt
he
will
appear
to
be
too
busie
in
what
followes
,
and
that
he
had
a
hand
in
it
at
first
.
My
Lord
,
the
next
to
go
on
with
is
this
,
in
time
;
that
when
Titus
finish'd
his
work
at
Jersey
,
he
was
then
to
give
an
account
to
his
Masters
that
imployed
him
,
and
upon
his
return
he
was
to
doe
it
faithfully
,
as
he
thought
.
But
being
informed
,
that
the
State
had
vigilant
eyes
,
and
they
discovered
him
what
he
had
been
doing
there
,
and
he
having
notice
from
some
of
his
stedfast
friends
here
of
it
,
he
thought
it
was
not
safe
for
him
to
come
in
person
,
so
that
his
guilty
conscience
kept
him
off
:
But
then
he
did
desire
that
he
might
give
an
account
by
the
hand
of
some
others
,
by
their
memories
,
and
for
that
purpose
wrote
a
letter
,
to
whom
I
cannot
tell
,
I
think
to
Drake
;
The
letter
was
written
,
and
under
favour
,
my
Lord
,
this
letter
from
Titus
was
read
in
M.
Loves
house
,
to
have
one
sent
to
him
;
and
there
it
was
propounded
for
some
to
be
sent
,
Adams
was
propounded
,
for
him
to
go
;
Farr
propounded
for
him
to
go
;
but
not
them
,
but
Alford
was
agreed
to
go
,
and
did
accept
of
it
:
but
not
that
he
was
there
,
my
Lord
.
My
Lord
,
for
this
I
shall
crave
the
same
favour
from
you
,
to
read
Adams
and
Farr
,
as
to
that
particular
.
This
is
Major
Adams
,
It
was
moved
in
M.
Loves
house
,
M.
Love
being
there
present
,
that
I
should
go
to
Calice
to
meet
Titus
;
but
Alford
going
thither
,
did
at
his
return
give
an
account
of
the
state
of
things
at
M.
Loves
house
.
My
Lord
,
that
I
read
him
for
,
is
for
that
part
,
that
it
was
moved
in
M.
Loves
chamber
,
M.
Love
being
then
present
:
that
I
should
go
to
Calice
to
meet
Titus
;
it
was
moved
that
Adams
should
go
;
my
Lord
,
this
I
read
to
show
M
Love
was
privie
to
this
before
the
Messenger
was
sent
.
My
Lord
,
the
next
is
Capt.
Ralph
Farr
.
I
was
in
M.
Loves
house
in
his
Study
,
wherein
(
in
M.
Loves
Study
)
a
letter
was
read
from
Titus
,
desiring
one
might
be
sent
to
him
to
Calice
;
and
thereupon
it
was
moved
that
I
should
go
,
but
afterwards
it
was
agreed
that
Alford
should
go
,
who
went
accordingly
.
That
is
now
as
to
that
particular
,
that
before
any
man
was
sent
unto
Calice
,
it
was
made
known
in
M.
Loves
house
,
and
some
propounded
for
to
go
,
and
at
last
another
did
goe
;
this
,
my
Lord
,
I
offer
to
you
,
as
that
which
will
not
be
controverted
by
M.
Love
,
for
I
have
read
you
two
Witnesses
to
it
.
The
next
,
my
Lord
is
,
in
which
(
I
think
)
we
doe
not
differ
,
but
that
when
Alford
had
been
at
Calice
,
and
had
taken
the
account
that
Titus
gave
him
,
the
copy
of
the
letter
which
he
said
was
from
the
King
to
the
Presbyterian
party
here
,
the
Narrative
of
all
the
Transactions
and
Proceedings
at
Jersey
;
that
upon
his
return
,
I
think
we
do
not
differ
,
nor
is
it
denied
;
I
am
sure
M.
Love
acknowledged
it
in
his
last
Defence
,
because
proved
by
four
,
therefore
confessed
;
my
Lord
,
that
this
Narrative
,
the
copy
of
this
letter
was
read
in
his
house
,
and
for
that
I
have
the
testimony
of
Adams
,
Alford
,
Jaquel
,
and
Farr
,
which
if
it
be
your
pleasure
,
I
shall
humbly
read
unto
you
.
The
first
is
Major
John
Alford
,
Having
received
at
Calice
a
Narrative
in
writing
of
Titus
his
transactions
in
Jersey
,
I
brought
the
same
to
Drake
,
to
whom
it
was
directed
:
Now
it
appears
to
whom
the
direction
was
;
and
he
brought
it
to
M.
Loves
house
,
where
it
was
read
;
afterwards
there
was
a
Commission
so
called
;
but
my
Lord
,
if
you
please
,
that
is
for
this
in
the
first
place
,
That
this
Narrative
brought
from
Titus
by
Alford
,
was
read
at
M.
Loves
house
.
The
next
is
Adams
,
But
Alford
going
to
Calice
,
did
at
his
return
give
an
account
of
the
state
of
things
at
M.
Loves
house
,
which
account
was
the
Narrative
from
Titus
,
and
the
copy
of
the
letter
said
to
be
the
Kings
letter
.
The
Contents
whereof
I
remember
was
as
followeth
,
The
King
expressed
a
great
deal
of
affection
to
the
Ministry
in
generall
in
England
,
and
promised
them
great
favours
when
he
was
in
a
condition
,
and
desired
them
to
continue
stedfast
in
the
way
they
were
in
;
which
letter
was
read
and
publish'd
in
M.
Loves
Study
,
and
M.
Love
was
there
sometimes
of
the
reading
,
at
the
same
time
a
motion
was
made
of
giving
thanks
to
Titus
for
his
well
managing
affairs
there
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
Commission
and
Instructions
were
.
So
that
here
is
another
testimony
,
that
this
was
done
at
Mr.
Loves
house
;
the
Narrative
,
sayes
this
Gentleman
,
and
the
copy
of
the
Kings
letter
.
My
Lord
,
the
next
I
shall
read
unto
you
is
Mr.
John
Jaquel
.
After
Alfords
coming
home
,
I
was
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
where
was
Potter
,
Drake
and
Alford
;
and
Mr.
Love
was
there
some
times
,
though
di●ers
times
some
body
came
to
speak
with
him
,
and
called
him
,
and
he
went
to
speak
with
them
:
A
Narrative
from
Titus
was
there
read
by
Alford
or
Drake
,
wherein
was
declared
the
Kings
inclination
to
make
peace
with
the
Scots
,
but
his
wicked
Councel
hindred
him
.
I
think
it
was
a
Narrative
of
what
had
pass'd
between
the
King
and
Titus
at
Jersey
.
This
is
that
that
Jaquel
sayes
.
The
next
,
my
lord
,
i●
Far
;
Alford
being
returned
,
he
gave
account
of
his
imployment
at
Mr.
Loves
house
;
A
copie
of
a
letter
was
there
read
,
from
the
King
to
the
Presbyterian
party
in
England
;
the
substance
was
to
send
Commissioners
to
the
Treaty
at
Breda
.
The
Narrative
brought
from
Titus
was
communicated
at
Mr.
Loves
house
:
where
were
present
ten
or
twelve
persons
.
So
,
my
lord
,
you
have
heard
these
four
witnesses
,
what
they
have
said
concerning
this
:
Now
you
shall
give
me
leave
to
make
application
of
this
to
the
former
;
I
shall
crave
you
favour
to
go
thorow
this
.
There
follows
more
at
Mr.
Loves
house
;
this
is
not
ended
yet
.
My
lord
,
after
this
,
there
was
somewhat
propounded
to
be
done
upon
this
Narrative
and
a
letter
from
the
King
;
somewhat
was
propounded
at
this
meeting
:
My
lord
,
then
there
was
(
as
I
know
the
Court
remembers
)
speech
of
a
Commission
that
was
somewhat
controverted
.
There
was
speech
of
a
Commission
,
and
a
Commission
read
,
Mr.
Love
ingenuously
acknowledgeth
,
and
it
was
proved
,
and
he
declared
his
dissenting
from
it
,
and
that
he
was
against
it
,
because
as
private
persons
they
had
no
power
to
do
any
such
thing
.
But
,
my
lord
,
that
there
was
a
Commission
read
there
,
brought
by
Drake
(
I
do
not
say
that
this
proves
that
Mr.
Love
corrected
it
:
)
That
there
were
Instructions
and
letters
read
for
to
be
sent
over
,
I
think
,
is
not
denyed
:
but
,
my
lord
,
for
that
,
if
you
please
,
I
shall
read
you
the
witnesse
.
The
first
is
Alford
:
Afterwards
there
was
a
Commission
,
so
called
,
agreed
among
us
,
sent
over
to
the
lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
Massey
,
Graves
and
Titus
,
at
B●eda
,
to
advise
with
the
Scots
Commissioners
there
,
in
behalf
of
the
Presbyterian
party
in
England
.
This
Commission
was
read
in
Mr.
Loves
Studie
:
and
at
the
same
time
Instructions
for
the
Commissioners
to
walk
by
were
agreed
on
to
be
sent
:
which
Commission
and
Instructions
were
the
substance
of
the
Petition
formerly
sent
,
to
presse
the
King
to
take
the
Covenant
,
and
to
prosecute
the
ends
of
it
.
This
Petition
was
(
I
conceive
)
what
was
formerly
agreed
upon
at
Dow-gate
:
which
Commission
and
Instructions
one
Mason
the
lord
Piercy's
man
carried
over
.
This
is
Alfords
testimonie
as
to
this
.
And
being
ask'd
by
Mr.
Love
,
Did
not
I
dissent
from
sending
the
Commission
and
Instructions
?
he
sayes
this
,
It
was
agreed
in
the
generall
,
that
the
Commission
and
Instructions
should
be
sent
,
Mr.
Love
being
then
present
.
All
present
are
Principles
,
my
lord
.
My
lord
,
in
the
next
place
is
Major
Huntington's
testimony
;
and
the
first
is
this
,
That
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
in
the
beginning
of
March
1649
,
I
found
Drake
and
others
,
and
there
was
read
a
paper
in
the
nature
of
a
Commission
,
Commissionating
my
lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
Graves
,
Titus
,
Massey
and
Bunce
,
to
treat
in
the
behalf
of
the
well-affected
party
of
England
,
and
to
joyn
with
the
Scots
Commissioners
,
according
to
such
Instructions
as
should
be
therein
inclosed
.
And
this
question
being
asked
,
What
power
have
wee
to
give
or
send
such
a
Commission
?
Drake
answered
,
Wee
have
the
Kings
Command
for
it
,
and
the
authority
of
some
secluded
Parliament
men
;
for
J
look
upon
them
beyond
the
Power
that
is
now
sitting
.
Whereupon
Mr.
Love
replyed
,
Come
,
come
,
let
it
go
.
You
have
heard
Huntingtons
testimony
,
and
Mr.
Loves
paraphrase
upon
those
words
.
The
next
is
Adams
.
At
the
same
time
a
Commission
and
instructions
were
spoken
of
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
to
be
drawn
up
and
sent
.
As
J
remember
,
Mr.
Gibbons
brought
the
rough
draught
.
J
am
very
confident
that
Master
Love
was
there
some
part
of
this
time
;
and
it
was
in
his
Studie
,
where
this
was
generally
consented
unto
.
The
Jnstructions
were
there
agreed
also
,
and
read
by
Drake
,
as
J
remember
.
Sterks
the
Scotish
Agent
met
with
us
sometimes
at
Master
Loves
house
.
This
is
what
was
testified
by
Adams
:
There
is
another
to
this
,
and
that
is
Captain
Far
:
William
Drake
read
there
a
paper
,
of
the
nature
of
Commission
,
which
was
not
agreed
to
by
the
Company
,
because
private
persons
had
no
authority
to
give
Commission
.
The
Commission
was
in
the
name
of
the
Presbyterian
party
.
A
letter
and
instructions
was
then
agreed
upon
,
The
Commissioners
were
to
be
the
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
Bunce
,
Massey
and
Titus
;
who
was
to
move
in
the
behalf
of
the
Presbyterians
:
Papers
then
were
read
,
to
have
been
sent
to
the
Queen
,
to
perswade
the
King
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
Scots
.
But
they
were
not
assented
to
.
My
lord
,
I
have
done
with
this
that
concerns
this
meeting
;
and
now
I
shall
apply
that
which
I
intended
and
spoke
of
before
.
The
Design
you
heard
,
that
(
my
lord
)
was
at
the
Swan
at
Dowgate
,
was
treasonable
enough
in
conscience
,
high
enough
;
a
partie
imployed
to
agitate
!
And
though
wee
do
not
finde
Mr.
Love
to
have
been
knowing
or
privie
to
it
at
first
;
yet
,
my
lord
,
if
there
be
a
Treason
hatch'd
and
designed
,
a
partie
sent
in
it
;
and
any
subsequent
act
of
any
other
party
,
that
shall
come
into
this
,
and
approve
of
it
,
and
joyn
in
it
in
what
way
soever
,
This
man
,
my
lord
,
is
guilty
of
the
first
transaction
of
Treason
.
So
that
though
Master
Love
did
so
walk
under
ground
,
that
wee
cannot
bring
him
in
to
be
knowing
at
first
,
yet
I
bring
him
approving
at
last
:
And
,
my
lord
,
though
here
be
his
first
appearing
,
it
is
enough
and
too
timely
;
And
my
lord
,
Titus
departing
,
and
an
account
given
of
all
;
and
for
ought
appears
,
not
to
be
proved
by
mee
,
nor
by
any
for
the
Commonwealth
,
whether
Master
Love
did
approve
or
not
;
or
how
far
hee
went
in
it
.
But
hee
was
present
,
and
at
the
debates
and
discoursings
about
it
,
and
actings
in
it
.
My
lord
,
this
is
far
from
misprision
of
Treason
;
for
misprision
of
Treason
is
a
bare
silent
act
,
that
carryes
nothing
of
discourse
nor
debate
with
it
:
it
is
a
simple
act
of
omission
.
But
when
Treasons
are
hatch'd
,
and
are
design'd
,
and
others
shall
come
and
treat
,
and
debate
,
and
discourse
upon
carrying
them
on
;
my
lord
,
by
the
subsequent
act
hee
hath
approved
of
all
that
pass'd
before
,
and
made
himself
partie
to
it
.
Here
is
an
account
given
by
Titus
of
what
had
pass'd
there
;
this
is
brought
into
Master
Loves
house
;
there
are
debates
concerning
a
Commission
:
whether
they
took
the
KING
for
the
Authoritie
,
or
the
King
wrote
of
it
,
it
doth
not
much
move
mee
.
A
copie
of
a
letter
from
the
King
was
read
there
,
let
them
take
it
among
themselves
as
they
please
.
Here
was
a
Commission
debated
,
and
Master
Love
acknowledgeth
hee
debated
against
it
.
My
lord
,
under
favour
,
if
hee
had
declared
an
utter
dislike
,
and
(
as
hee
himselfe
sayes
)
a
detestation
and
abomination
against
it
!
But
hee
goes
on
,
though
not
in
that
particular
,
yet
in
another
;
and
hee
is
guilty
of
all
.
In
Treason
there
are
no
Accessaries
,
all
present
are
Principles
.
The
crime
of
Treason
is
beyond
the
crying
blood
of
murther
,
one
is
but
private
,
the
other
is
publike
;
so
as
,
my
lord
,
though
Mr.
Love
acknowledgeth
,
that
he
so
far
owned
the
Narrative
from
Titus
and
the
proceedings
there
,
the
reading
of
it
,
but
did
dissent
from
the
commission
,
and
did
speak
against
it
,
and
at
present
I
shall
take
it
so
too
;
yet
for
the
instructions
sent
,
and
for
the
commission
named
,
you
have
had
four
witnesses
named
to
you
;
my
lord
,
dissent
will
not
serve
his
turne
,
and
yet
to
that
there
is
not
a
pretence
of
a
dissent
from
the
instructions
,
and
what
was
sent
,
and
that
is
a
consent
and
concurrence
,
and
that
is
an
approbation
of
all
precedent
actions
,
and
makes
himself
a
party
in
it
,
and
that
is
by
one
witnesse
;
and
,
my
lord
,
you
have
heard
by
Master
Serjeant
Witherigton
,
that
to
every
circumstance
there
needs
not
two
witnesses
,
but
to
the
designe
there
must
be
two
;
and
Adams
himselfe
sayes
it
was
propounded
to
have
given
Titus
money
,
as
you
shall
hear
by
and
by
;
and
Far
tels
you
,
that
there
was
going
on
so
farre
in
it
,
that
a
paper
was
read
for
letters
to
be
sent
to
the
Queen
to
move
her
to
perswade
the
King
,
but
that
was
not
assented
to
;
but
it
was
moved
among
them
.
My
Lord
,
The
next
thing
I
shall
take
,
as
near
as
I
can
,
was
when
this
was
done
,
and
this
transaction
past
over
,
and
the
instructions
sent
,
that
were
agreed
upon
for
Commissioners
at
Bredah
,
then
begins
the
troubles
in
Ireland
.
You
have
heard
of
a
Paper
Book
sent
,
written
in
sack
,
and
returned
a
year
after
;
that
comes
next
:
There
was
sent
over
from
Colonel
Bamfield
(
Mr.
Love
says
,
he
knew
not
the
face
of
the
man
)
but
he
lik'd
his
imployment
it
seems
,
that
would
be
privie
to
such
proceedings
from
a
man
he
knew
not
.
There
came
a
servant
over
,
I
take
it
from
Bamfield
,
and
that
was
about
Christmas
last
,
that
is
the
time
exprest
after
Dunbar
fight
.
My
Lord
,
This
was
brought
,
the
letter
was
delivered
to
Potter
,
and
their
Superscription
was
singly
with
the
letter
L.
which
I
may
say
,
may
be
better
applyed
to
Master
Love
,
then
to
any
other
,
all
circumstances
considered
;
yet
I
shall
not
conclude
from
it
,
but
though
he
sayes
,
he
had
no
letters
directed
to
him
,
I
shall
say
as
truly
,
that
they
were
directed
to
him
,
as
much
as
to
any
man
else
,
and
a
little
more
;
for
Master
Love
was
very
unfortunate
,
that
these
letters
should
be
brought
to
him
,
read
in
his
house
,
the
transactions
there
,
and
Mr.
Love
to
have
no
hand
in
it
;
this
is
hardly
to
be
beleeved
.
My
lord
,
in
the
next
place
are
these
letters
that
came
from
Bamfield
:
if
it
please
you
,
for
that
I
shall
read
Potter
.
I
received
letters
out
of
Scotland
from
Bamfield
,
with
the
letter
L
upon
it
,
wherein
was
a
large
Narrative
of
the
affairs
of
Scotland
,
from
Dunbar
fight
,
to
the
time
of
the
date
of
them
,
which
(
I
think
)
was
about
Christmas
.
I
carried
those
letters
to
Master
Loves
,
where
was
one
or
two
more
with
us
,
Jaquel
,
and
I
think
Doctor
Drake
,
we
three
I
am
sure
of
it
.
There
were
letters
from
a
namelesse
person
,
whom
we
supposed
to
be
Master
Baily
;
and
a
letter
from
my
Lords
of
Argile
,
Louthain
,
and
Lowden
.
These
letters
wrote
for
ten
thousand
pounds
for
buying
of
Arms
and
hiring
of
shipping
;
and
for
five
thousand
men
to
be
landed
in
England
.
These
letters
were
dislik'd
and
dissented
from
;
and
it
was
agreed
to
give
a
negative
Answer
:
And
we
thought
fit
(
for
our
own
safety
)
to
raise
some
money
for
the
Messenger
and
Bamfield
:
the
sum●n
agreed
on
was
forty
pounds
;
to
which
I
contributed
ten
pounds
.
I
carried
the
letter
to
Mr
Loves
,
to
take
advice
upon
it
.
Mr.
Love
and
I
,
and
Jaquel
read
those
letters
that
were
opened
,
and
those
that
were
not
opened
,
we
did
open
and
read
,
and
discourse
on
them
;
and
upon
advice
resolved
to
do
nothing
in
it
:
Neither
did
they
reveal
it
.
And
then
being
demanded
,
whether
at
Mr.
Loves
house
there
was
not
a
discourse
for
raising
4
or
500
l.
he
answered
,
There
was
.
Being
demanded
whether
letters
were
not
returned
to
Bamfield
,
with
the
money
sent
him
;
He
answered
,
A
letter
was
left
at
my
shop
,
and
I
apprehended
it
came
from
Master
Love
,
or
Mr.
Drake
.
(
and
Jaquel
being
demanded
whether
Mr.
Drake
and
Mr.
Love
were
not
appointed
to
draw
up
the
letter
?
he
answered
,
Yes
,
they
were
.
)
and
that
is
Potters
testimony
.
The
next
mention
is
,
that
Jaquel
was
present
there
,
he
is
sure
of
it
;
Master
Love
himself
,
and
Jaquel
.
This
is
Jaquels
testimony
;
At
a
Meeting
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
Master
Love
being
present
,
It
was
thought
fit
that
forty
pounds
should
be
raised
for
Bamfield
.
A
letter
was
read
from
Bamfield
at
Master
Loves
house
,
Mr.
Love
being
present
;
Mr.
Love
declared
,
he
never
saw
or
knew
Bamfield
.
The
letter
was
for
five
thousand
pounds
to
hire
shipping
.
And
another
letter
from
my
lords
of
Argile
,
Louthain
and
others
,
at
the
same
time
and
place
was
read
,
to
induce
the
Confederates
to
give
credit
to
Bamfield
.
Potter
moved
that
ten
pounds
might
be
given
to
the
Messenger
that
brought
the
letter
,
and
thirty
pounds
to
Bamfield
:
which
was
considered
of
,
and
nothing
said
against
it
.
There
was
no
agreement
;
but
it
was
thought
convenient
by
all
then
present
.
Upon
this
Mr.
Love
ask'd
Mr
Jaquel
a
question
,
and
he
said
,
I
cannot
say
that
Mr.
Love
said
,
It
was
convenient
:
but
it
was
not
dissented
from
,
or
spoken
against
by
any
.
My
lord
,
I
suppose
this
is
a
faithfull
relation
of
what
the
witnesses
said
.
My
lord
,
you
have
heard
of
this
,
and
the
time
when
it
was
;
That
Bamfields
servant
was
sent
,
and
letters
brought
from
Scotland
,
giving
an
account
of
proceedings
there
:
letters
from
Argile
,
Louthain
,
Lowden
,
and
Belcar●is
,
to
give
credit
to
what
Bamfield
should
relate
:
money
provided
,
though
not
the
sum
nor
the
means
those
letters
did
hint
to
them
;
perchance
their
purses
could
not
reach
that
;
but
so
far
as
they
could
goe
,
they
would
;
they
would
reward
him
that
brought
it
,
and
him
that
sent
it
;
and
thereupon
40.
l.
was
provided
,
ten
pounds
for
the
messenger
,
and
thirty
pounds
for
Bamfield
.
In
this
repetition
I
think
I
have
not
wronged
Mr
Love
.
The
next
is
the
letter
that
came
from
Massey
and
Titus
,
who
were
then
in
Scotland
;
and
in
what
condition
I
think
every
man
knowes
;
in
what
condition
they
are
there
:
though
by
the
way
,
I
should
be
sorry
to
repeat
that
which
Mr.
Love
did
say
the
first
day
,
That
it
did
not
appear
to
him
,
that
the
Scots
were
in
arms
against
the
Parliament
of
England
,
but
in
arms
for
their
own
preservation
;
and
therefore
did
desire
Councell
;
here
was
one
of
his
reasons
why
he
desired
councell
to
be
informed
,
To
advise
him
whether
they
were
in
arms
for
their
own
preservation
,
or
in
opposition
to
the
Parliament
of
England
:
This
was
that
Mr.
Love
was
pleased
to
say
the
first
day
.
My
Lord
,
this
of
Massey
and
Titus
gives
them
an
account
likewise
of
the
affairs
in
Scotland
after
Dunbar
fight
too
.
If
you
pleas●
,
my
lord
,
I
will
read
you
three
witnesses
to
that
,
and
that
neither
doth
Mr.
Love
deny
,
but
that
these
letters
were
read
at
his
house
.
This
is
Major
John
Alfords
.
After
Dunbar
fight
,
we
met
at
Mr.
Loves
house
in
his
lower
room
,
where
a
letter
from
Massey
was
read
,
which
gave
an
account
of
the
fight
there
;
wherein
he
also
wrote
for
Arms
,
mentioning
his
own
and
Titus
necessities
.
Thereupon
a
proposition
was
made
for
raising
of
monies
for
the
supplying
of
their
necessities
;
and
five
hundred
pounds
being
propounded
,
it
was
brought
down
to
two
or
three
hundred
pounds
,
to
be
raised
among
our selves
:
Mr.
Love
did
then
move
for
contribution
of
money
to
that
purpose
;
and
I
thereupon
promised
ten
pounds
,
which
my
man
paid
.
This
,
my
lord
,
is
the
testimony
which
Alford
gives
,
as
to
this
concerning
Massey
.
The
next
is
Adams
.
When
the
money
was
propounded
to
be
raised
for
Massey
and
Titus
,
certainly
Mr.
Love
was
then
present
;
and
this
after
the
Fight
at
Dunbar
:
And
the
money
was
agreed
to
be
raised
by
those
that
were
privy
to
the
correspondency
;
Mr.
Love
had
then
a
paper
in
his
hand
,
and
did
write
some
thing
,
I
saw
not
what
he
did
write
,
and
so
every
man
that
was
there
did
write
what
he
would
lend
,
I
conceive
Mr
Love
summed
up
every
mans
sum
.
Masseys
letter
was
for
Armes
,
and
the
money
propounded
was
for
Titus
and
Massey
;
For
Titus
,
because
he
was
sent
by
us
:
and
Mr.
Love
was
there
.
This
,
my
Lord
,
is
Adams
his
Testimony
;
and
though
he
did
not
know
what
Mr.
Love
writ
,
yet
he
kn●w
what
Mr.
Love
moved
.
My
Lord
,
Here
is
another
,
and
that
is
Captain
Farr
,
which
I
shall
make
bold
to
read
to
the
Court
likewise
,
concerning
the
same
action
.
After
Dunbar
fight
I
came
somewhat
late
to
a
Meeting
at
Mr.
Loves
house
,
where
Mr.
Love
told
me
a
letter
was
come
from
Massy
,
to
assist
the
King
with
Money
and
Armes
,
but
it
was
not
agreed
that
any
Money
or
Armes
could
be
sent
.
And
I
understood
from
Mr.
Love
they
could
not
do
it
.
Mr.
Love
then
likewise
told
me
,
they
agreed
to
raise
a
sum
of
money
for
Titus
,
Massy
,
and
Graves
,
and
to
be
sent
to
relieve
them
in
their
necessity
;
which
sum
,
whether
it
was
250l.
or
300l.
I
cannot
positively
say
;
but
Mr.
Love
moved
me
to
contribute
;
I
told
him
I
would
give
him
five
pound
,
which
I
brought
wrapt
up
in
a
paper
,
and
laid
it
down
on
Mr.
Love
's
Table
,
Mr.
Love
and
severall
others
being
in
the
room
;
it
was
so
done
that
there
might
be
no
discovery
.
And
Mr.
Love
asking
him
some
Questions
upon
this
,
whether
it
it
was
done
so
by
Mr.
Love
or
no
,
he
did
not
know
that
,
but
it
was
done
so
by
himselfe
,
that
there
might
be
no
Discovery
.
My
Lord
,
Mr.
Love
did
not
disagree
;
Far
being
crosse
examined
by
Mr.
Love
,
did
not
say
that
Mr.
Love
did
disagree
to
the
sending
the
money
to
Massy
and
Titus
.
So
I
have
done
with
that
particular
likewise
,
the
receiving
letters
from
Massy
,
and
of
the
account
from
Scotland
,
and
the
fight
there
.
That
which
Adams
saith
,
Mr.
Love
having
replyed
unto
it
,
concerning
a
letter
writ
to
the
Generall
Assembly
and
Kirk
of
Scotland
;
and
in
that
,
my
Lord
,
he
is
pretty
positive
.
Adams
Testimony
is
;
There
was
a
letter
written
to
the
Generall
Assembly
and
Kirk
of
Scotland
at
Mr.
Loves
house
;
Mr.
Love
was
sometimes
present
at
this
meeting
:
which
letter
was
taken
to
be
penn'd
by
M.
Love
and
Mr.
Drake
,
and
I
thought
it
to
be
so
because
of
the
language
of
it
;
and
that
after
Drake
escaped
all
the
meetings
I
know
of
,
were
at
his
house
;
and
so
my
Lord
,
say
some
others
.
Being
examined
,
he
sayes
,
I
saw
letters
which
were
read
in
Mr.
Loves
house
,
Mr.
Love
was
present
and
privy
to
the
debating
of
them
,
and
did
not
declare
any
dissent
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
now
done
with
these
particulars
,
you
have
seen
Mr.
Love
at
the
end
,
though
you
found
him
not
at
the
beginning
;
it
is
not
good
to
come
at
the
ending
of
the
Quarrell
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
under
favour
,
by
the
lawes
and
rules
of
Justice
,
if
any
ill
thing
be
contrived
and
plotted
,
and
afterwards
any
other
person
shall
come
into
the
contrivance
of
it
,
and
carry
it
on
;
My
Lod
,
I
think
I
shall
not
need
to
say
much
in
it
,
but
he
is
culpaple
and
guilty
of
the
whole
,
from
the
first
to
the
last
:
And
that
Mr.
Love
should
be
but
a
meer
Spectatour
,
a
meer
concealing
person
,
it
is
very
hard
to
be
beleeved
by
any
that
are
rationall
men
;
for
after
that
once
Titus
hath
done
his
errand
at
Jersey
,
and
gives
his
account
here
;
my
Lord
,
that
his
transactions
,
and
the
subsequent
imployment
,
all
that
we
know
of
,
are
all
transacted
,
and
carryed
on
in
Mr.
Loves
house
,
in
Mr.
Loves
Study
,
in
Mr.
Loves
presence
:
It
was
not
one
or
two
,
or
three
times
,
which
had
been
enough
,
and
very
well
had
it
been
for
Mr.
Love
,
if
he
had
done
as
Bayns
did
,
or
as
Barton
did
;
they
when
they
heard
(
though
that
were
too
much
for
them
,
My
Lord
,
to
conceal
,
as
they
have
done
,
yet
did
confesse
it
when
required
)
they
left
off
when
they
heard
of
it
,
they
would
go
no
further
in
it
,
they
knew
the
danger
of
it
.
Mr.
Love
,
my
lord
,
as
you
will
hear
anon
,
by
what
himself
hath
proposed
,
what
judgment
and
conscience
led
him
to
carry
on
this
;
it
was
a
conscience
of
his
own
Covenanting
interest
and
principles
,
for
the
Scots
,
and
Religion
that
led
him
on
to
carry
on
this
Design
.
My
lord
,
I
have
done
with
this
,
that
is
the
evidence
against
him
;
for
Application
to
it
,
you
have
heard
the
severall
lawes
read
before
the
charge
opened
,
that
man
is
guilty
of
High
treason
,
and
is
a
Traitour
by
the
lawes
of
the
land
now
,
that
doth
any
way
promote
,
declare
,
or
publish
Charls
Ste●art
to
be
King
of
England
.
My
lord
,
you
have
heard
the
evidence
,
what
Titus
hath
plotted
,
what
Drake
hath
carryed
on
,
what
Mr.
Love
hath
approved
of
,
and
how
far
he
hath
consented
and
joyned
in
the
design
.
My
lord
,
I
shall
say
it
again
,
if
Titus
and
Drake
be
traitours
,
as
their
own
guilty
consciences
have
made
themselves
judge
themselves
so
;
he
that
flies
confesseth
the
fact
;
My
lord
,
they
are
fled
.
My
lord
,
if
they
be
traitours
,
Mr.
Love
must
be
the
same
with
them
;
for
Mr.
Love
was
carrying
on
,
and
hath
agreed
,
and
concurred
,
and
approved
of
carrying
on
the
Design
that
Titus
and
Drake
have
acted
;
Consenters
and
Agents
are
to
have
the
same
punishments
;
in
Treason
there
a●●
no
accessaries
.
My
Lord
,
the
next
point
is
this
;
the
next
Act
is
that
of
the
17.
of
Janury
,
1649
,
Having
given
you
the
evidence
,
you
will
give
me
leave
now
shortly
to
repeat
the
Law
.
The
first
is
,
for
promoting
Charls
Stewart
,
&c.
That
if
any
person
shall
maliciously
and
advisedly
plot
,
contrive
and
endeavour
to
stir
up
or
raise
forces
against
this
present
Parliament
,
and
for
the
subversion
of
the
same
,
and
shall
declare
it
by
any
open
deed
,
&c.
My
Lord
,
Mr.
Love
is
pleased
to
expresse
himself
that
none
can
accuse
him
,
nor
none
have
sworn
against
him
,
that
he
hath
raised
any
Seditions
,
any
Insurrection
,
any
Rebellions
;
my
Lord
,
I
cannot
say
it
fully
,
whether
he
be
guilty
of
that
,
or
no
;
but
this
I
will
say
(
the
judgement
I
shall
leave
to
the
Court
upon
the
evidence
heard
)
if
Mr.
Love
be
guilty
of
any
thing
moving
or
tending
towards
the
raising
of
Forces
,
Seditions
,
or
Rebellions
,
though
the
thing
be
not
done
,
yet
,
my
Lord
,
it
is
Treason
,
those
practices
;
those
purposes
are
Treason
by
the
law
,
though
they
never
come
to
act
;
we
shall
not
look
,
I
hope
,
to
see
a
Rebellion
raised
before
we
shall
say
it
is
Treason
,
and
endeavour
against
it
;
but
for
that
,
how
far
he
is
guilty
upon
the
evidence
of
being
instrumental
of
the
war
in
Scotland
,
and
to
have
endeavoured
to
have
a
party
got
in
England
;
my
Lord
,
I
shall
leave
it
to
your
judgment
upon
the
evidence
you
have
heard
.
My
Lord
,
There
is
likewise
another
in
the
same
law
,
If
any
person
procure
,
invite
,
agree
,
aid
or
assist
any
Forraigner
or
Stranger
,
to
invade
England
or
Ireland
,
or
adhere
to
any
Forces
raised
by
the
Enemies
of
the
Parliament
,
or
Common-wealth
,
or
Keepers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
;
this
is
High
Treason
;
for
this
you
have
heard
the
evidence
what
Mr.
Love
hath
done
towards
this
,
still
upon
the
same
foot
of
account
it
is
Treason
,
though
but
proposed
and
intended
,
though
not
acted
;
then
there
is
another
clause
upon
the
law
,
that
Mr.
Love
hath
insisted
upon
,
of
constituting
this
Court
.
But
for
those
former
I
have
said
,
and
you
shall
give
me
leave
to
repeat
it
again
,
that
these
lawes
offended
against
,
though
in
time
before
this
Court
was
constituted
,
yet
this
Court
hath
,
in
expresse
words
,
commission
and
Authority
given
them
by
the
Parliament
,
to
take
cognizance
of
all
Facts
and
offences
,
done
after
that
Law
,
though
done
before
your
Commission
;
and
that
,
my
Lord
,
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
to
be
a
very
good
and
legall
Authority
:
And
yet
for
this
the
law
that
constitutes
this
Court
,
of
the
26
of
March
1650.
That
no
person
after
the
29
of
March
1650
,
shall
give
or
hold
any
Intelligence
by
letters
,
messages
,
or
otherwise
,
with
Charls
Stewart
,
James
Stewart
,
or
the
late
Queen
their
mother
,
or
the
Councell
abiding
with
any
of
them
,
prejudiciall
to
the
Commonwealth
,
or
with
any
that
shall
be
in
Armes
against
the
Parliament
of
England
,
or
shall
bring
or
send
into
England
,
Ireland
,
or
any
Dominions
of
this
Commonwealth
,
letters
,
messages
,
or
instructions
,
tending
to
raise
insurrections
or
a
new
war
within
this
Nation
,
and
shall
not
forthwith
reveal
the
same
to
the
Speaker
of
the
Parliament
,
or
to
the
Councell
of
State
,
or
two
Members
thereof
,
or
to
two
Justices
of
Peace
,
shall
be
guilty
of
,
&c.
that
is
a
clause
in
the
law
that
constitutes
this
Court.
And
no
person
shall
voluntarily
relieve
any
person
in
Arms
,
or
that
shall
be
in
Arms
against
the
Parliament
,
with
any
Money
,
Victualls
or
Amunition
,
on
pain
of
death
of
other
corporall
punishment
.
And
whosoever
shall
voluntarily
take
up
Arms
against
the
Parliament
,
and
shall
encourage
others
to
do
so
,
shall
die
without
mercy
.
These
,
my
Lord
,
are
clauses
contained
in
the
Act
that
constitutes
this
Court
;
and
I
read
the
law
before
the
charge
;
and
now
,
my
Lord
,
I
have
repeated
the
evidence
faithfully
,
now
let
it
be
considered
howifar
the
evidence
goes
with
them
:
There
are
there
Acts
of
Parliament
,
I
suppose
Mr.
Love
knew
not
of
the
next
,
for
he
says
,
he
knew
not
of
that
of
the
2
of
August
,
but
it
was
published
solemnly
at
the
Exchange
,
and
at
Westminster
Hall
;
but
ignorance
cannot
excuse
him
,
that
no
man
will
pretend
.
This
,
my
Lord
,
is
in
relation
to
Scotland
,
it
was
made
in
August
:
The
Battel
at
Dunbar
,
I
cannot
well
tell
whether
it
was
in
September
or
October
;
in
September
this
correspondency
from
Bamfield
,
Argyle
,
Lowden
and
Lowthen
,
Belcarris
,
Massey
and
the
rest
,
were
all
since
Dunbar
fight
;
that
is
clear
,
they
were
since
that
time
;
the
words
of
the
Law
are
these
,
Whoever
,
after
the
5.
of
August
,
shall
use
,
hold
,
or
maintain
any
correspondency
or
intelligence
with
any
of
the
Scots
nation
residing
in
Scotland
,
without
license
from
the
Parliament
,
or
with
any
other
person
or
persons
of
the
Scottish
or
any
other
Nation
,
whom
they
know
to
adhere
to
the
Scottish
Nation
against
the
Parliament
;
or
shall
abet
,
assist
,
countenance
or
incourage
the
Scottish
nation
,
or
any
other
person
adhering
to
them
in
their
war
against
the
Parliament
and
Commonwealth
of
England
,
or
shall
send
,
or
cause
to
be
sent
and
conveyed
any
money
,
horse
,
armes
,
Amunition
,
or
any
other
furniture
of
Plate
,
Goods
,
Merchandise
,
or
any
supply
whatsoever
to
the
Scots
,
or
to
any
port
or
place
thereof
,
or
in
their
power
,
or
in
confederacy
against
this
nation
,
these
facts
are
High-Treason
by
this
Law
.
And
the
high
Court
of
Justice
are
to
take
cognizance
of
the
Contents
by
express
provision
of
that
Law
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
not
need
to
repeat
the
evidence
again
,
but
upon
these
(
my
Lord
)
I
must
leave
him
to
your
justice
and
judgement
to
do
what
in
your
consciences
you
think
is
just
upon
these
Laws
,
and
what
M.
Love
hath
done
in
transgression
against
them
.
My
Lord
,
M.
Love
was
pleased
at
the
beginning
of
this
Triall
,
to
make
some
deep
protestations
,
I
think
he
did
move
all
honest
men
that
heard
him
,
and
truly
I
did
think
and
did
hope
,
that
they
were
not
made
with
any
relation
to
equivocation
,
or
mentall
reservation
;
but
to
a
positive
deniall
of
any
facts
of
Treason
,
or
looking
that
way
;
that
it
had
been
made
in
that
sense
,
that
he
had
been
clearly
not
guily
of
any
thing
:
But
(
my
lord
)
having
looked
upon
them
,
and
caused
them
to
bee
transcribed
to
me
,
I
doe
finde
that
they
are
somewhat
cautious
,
and
perchance
they
may
be
true
,
my
lord
,
in
the
sense
spoken
by
M.
Love
,
but
whether
true
in
the
sense
they
should
have
been
spoken
by
a
Christian
in
a
publike
Assembly
,
that
I
shall
not
judge
.
His
first
protestation
was
,
in
the
presence
of
God
and
this
Assembly
,
that
I
never
wrote
any
letter
to
the
King
,
or
to
the
Church
,
nor
to
the
Queen
,
or
Church
and
State
of
Scotland
in
generall
,
or
to
any
particular
person
of
the
Scotch
Nation
,
since
the
war
began
to
this
very
day
.
My
Lord
,
this
may
be
true
,
but
whether
any
letter
hath
been
sent
from
the
King
,
or
from
the
Scottish
Nation
,
or
others
,
or
by
Massie
or
the
rest
,
that
shall
bee
believed
as
the
evidence
is
.
M.
Love
.
It
is
in
my
second
protestation
.
At.
G.
Again
(
saith
he
)
I
do
likewise
declare
in
the
presence
of
the
same
God
,
I
never
received
letter
written
to
me
from
the
King
,
or
from
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
or
from
the
Church
or
State
of
Scotland
in
general
,
or
any
particular
person
of
the
Scottish
Nation
since
the
war
began
.
I
protest
&
declare
likewise
in
the
presence
of
the
same
God
,
I
never
collected
,
gave
or
lent
penny
of
money
either
to
send
into
Scotland
,
or
any
forrain
parts
,
either
to
the
King
of
Scots
,
or
to
the
Queen
his
mother
,
to
the
Church
or
State
of
Scotland
in
general
,
or
to
any
particular
person
of
the
Scottish
Nation
since
the
wars
began
;
but
that
M.
Love
did
not
move
others
to
contribute
we
have
not
a
word
of
that
.
Truly
,
I
did
thinke
it
when
hee
spoke
it
.
But
it
seems
these
asseverations
were
studied
to
evade
,
and
that
he
would
speake
true
,
but
not
the
whole
truth
.
I
have
given
them
but
a
touch
,
these
may
be
true
,
my
lord
,
but
under
favour
there
is
something
else
that
is
as
true
,
and
goes
almost
as
neer
as
this
.
My
lord
,
M.
Love
the
last
day
had
your
patience
and
justice
to
make
a
large
Defence
,
and
he
was
very
large
in
it
;
and
though
hee
did
beat
us
down
,
that
are
the
Counsell
for
the
Publike
,
that
wee
should
not
use
Oratory
,
nor
flourishes
,
nor
Querks
of
Law
,
nor
Niceties
,
in
which
I
shall
be
guided
by
him
,
and
shall
not
doe
it
;
yet
he
is
pleased
fully
to
make
use
of
all
insinuations
to
the
Court
to
trip
up
every
Witness
upon
niceties
,
upon
not
expression
,
upon
nonsense
,
and
such
(
my
lord
)
which
I
shall
not
follow
him
in
:
for
I
shall
deale
as
truth
ought
to
deale
in
pure
nakedness
and
simplicity
,
and
not
to
use
any
Oratory
,
but
to
set
the
matter
of
fact
before
you
,
and
leave
it
unto
the
Court
,
who
are
the
Judges
between
the
Common-wealth
and
himselfe
for
life
and
death
.
But
,
my
lord
,
you
shall
give
me
leave
to
touch
upon
some
few
things
in
the
late
Defence
of
his
,
It
was
divided
into
four
parts
.
The
first
,
the
Charge
;
the
second
,
the
Witnesses
and
Testimony
both
in
one
.
The
Witnesses
for
the
persons
,
the
Testimony
for
the
fact
:
The
third
,
concerning
himself
;
the
fourth
,
some
proposalls
to
the
Court
,
which
truly
(
my
lord
)
might
better
have
been
termed
rather
threatnings
,
than
proposalls
.
My
lord
,
for
the
Charge
,
you
have
heard
it
hath
been
gone
through
,
and
the
evidence
concerning
it
;
concerning
the
Witnesses
(
my
lord
)
I
have
read
unto
you
(
for
I
do
take
it
upon
my
conscience
)
what
I
knew
,
and
nothing
but
what
was
true
,
I
have
not
varied
that
I
know
of
a
syllable
,
and
I
think
I
ought
not
to
do
it
,
the
duty
of
my
place
requires
it
not
from
me
.
My
lord
,
concerning
himself
,
he
is
pleased
to
say
something
,
and
much
of
his
merit
,
but
(
my
lord
,
it
is
a
grief
to
this
Court
,
to
my selfe
,
and
all
that
are
well-wishers
to
the
publike
,
that
any
man
that
hath
been
a
friend
to
the
Parliament
,
that
hath
gone
along
with
them
,
acted
for
them
,
suffered
for
them
,
done
as
he
hath
done
,
that
this
man
should
bee
called
to
publike
Justice
;
I
hope
(
my
lord
)
all
that
heare
mee
beare
witness
,
that
I
thinke
(
my
lord
)
wee
are
all
sensible
of
it
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
look
upon
who
hath
been
the
cause
of
it
,
let
that
he
look'd
into
,
and
every
man
will
be
satisfied
in
his
own
judgement
and
consceince
,
whether
Mr.
Love
were
provoked
or
no
;
or
whether
he
hath
not
provoked
the
State
to
bring
him
to
be
thus
exemplary
in
Justice
.
M.
Love
sayes
,
(
my
lord
,
I
shall
desire
to
make
use
of
the
paper
)
I
confess
it
is
not
so
much
the
danger
of
my
life
,
I
am
a
sickly
man
,
and
I
know
a
disease
will
ere
long
kill
me
,
whatsoever
you
doe
with
me
;
but
this
grieves
me
more
,
that
I
should
suffer
from
your
hands
,
for
whom
I
have
done
and
suffred
so
much
in
my
obscure
station
,
and
according
to
my
weak
measure
.
Had
I
been
so
dealt
with
at
Oxford
at
the
Juncto
there
!
but
to
be
so
dealt
withall
in
Westminster-hall
,
this
troubles
me
.
And
my
Lord
,
it
doth
trouble
me
to
deal
so
with
him
.
My
Lord
,
whether
may
we
or
himself
better
take
up
this
complaint
?
Had
the
State
been
thus
used
by
a
Cavalier
,
by
a
posest
open
enemy
,
it
had
not
been
so
much
trouble
to
us
,
you
would
have
come
to
justice
upon
a
little
more
desire
than
now
:
But
that
M.
Love
,
a
Minister
,
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
a
man
that
hath
preached
for
us
,
prayed
for
us
,
acted
with
us
,
gone
along
with
us
,
that
he
should
go
to
undermine
us
,
that
he
should
be
joyned
,
or
in
confederacy
with
others
to
undermine
the
State
,
where
he
did
live
peaceably
and
quietly
,
where
none
interrupted
him
;
he
had
a
free
liberty
,
as
much
as
a
King
in
this
Common-wealth
:
Truly
that
M.
Love
should
do
this
,
it
is
(
I
think
)
an
aggravation
,
and
not
an
aggravation
upon
the
Court
or
State
;
that
they
should
prosecute
where
a
man
is
prosecuting
them
;
what
hee
hath
done
,
my
Lord
,
you
have
heard
;
what
his
offences
have
been
,
and
who
gave
the
cause
,
that
a
Minister
should
doe
this
,
one
that
had
a
calling
otherwhere
,
and
better
to
imploy
himself
,
than
to
meddle
with
States
,
and
Secular
Affairs
;
and
these
things
to
be
done
in
M.
Love's
house
,
and
in
his
Study
,
where
he
should
have
been
studying
better
things
.
My
lord
,
next
he
sayes
,
I
could
not
leave
such
relations
as
I
have
,
nor
such
a
loving
people
and
competent
living
as
any
Minister
hath
within
London
,
onely
Conscience
carried
mee
another
way
,
and
till
Conscience
bee
satisfied
,
I
cannot
stirre
one
jot
.
My
lord
,
this
his
Conscience
,
I
do
not
know
what
it
hath
to
do
in
Government
,
or
what
Mr.
Loves
Conscience
had
to
doe
in
these
affairs
:
He
had
a
calling
of
his
own
to
use
;
and
should
I
goe
out
of
my
calling
and
meddle
with
other
men
,
I
humbly
conceive
,
I
were
a
busie
body
.
M.
Love
had
a
calling
enough
for
any
one
man
to
imploy
himself
in
,
and
me
thinks
,
when
he
sayes
he
had
such
a
relation
to
a
loving
people
,
a
competency
of
livelihood
,
that
he
should
not
apply
himself
to
return
to
them
,
but
to
wander
abroad
;
and
when
we
once
wander
,
it
is
hard
coming
in
again
,
till
perchance
we
are
fetch'd
in
again
with
the
whip
.
But
(
my
lord
)
Mr.
Love
had
other
relations
of
wife
and
children
,
which
he
might
have
look'd
upon
also
,
and
taken
care
of
them
.
In
the
last
place
,
he
is
pleased
to
say
,
(
and
that
I
believe
hath
carried
on
this
design
)
The
Covenant
Interest
;
you
have
heard
what
Titus
did
,
what
Drake
did
,
and
what
the
rest
did
,
that
all
this
it
was
upon
the
Covenant
,
and
the
Covenant
is
urged
,
I
am
sure
,
to
things
the
Parliament
hath
forbid
.
M.
Love
is
pleased
to
declare
himself
still
to
retain
his
old
principles
,
from
which
(
by
the
grace
of
God
)
hee
will
not
be
taken
off
by
any
terror
.
My
lord
,
you
will
heare
by
and
by
what
the
Covenant
hee
supposes
leads
him
to
,
and
(
my
lord
)
I
shall
take
it
asunder
,
and
bring
it
next
,
if
you
please
,
that
is
,
the
Covenant
Interest
▪
Saies
M.
Love
,
Though
I
own
not
the
way
of
managing
any
papers
,
I
neither
writ
them
,
nor
sent
them
,
yet
thus
far
I
own
the
thing
,
I
confess
it
was
agreeable
to
my
judgement
and
conscience
,
and
I
thought
the
interest
of
godliness
would
be
more
promoted
if
the
King
went
into
Scotland
upon
Covenant-terms
,
it
would
be
more
for
the
good
of
the
Nation
.
M.
Love
.
No
Sir
,
those
are
not
my
words
,
I
said
,
than
to
fall
in
with
the
Irish
Rebells
,
or
to
offer
this
Kingdom
to
the
Spaniard
.
I
thought
a
greater
foundation
of
trouble
would
be
laid
,
if
this
reception
were
not
laid
by
that
Nation
:
and
the
Covenant
hath
a
clause
in
it
,
that
we
are
to
seek
the
good
and
union
of
both
Nations
;
and
they
are
judged
to
be
incendiaries
and
Malignants
that
not
onely
divide
the
King
from
his
people
,
but
the
Kingdomes
one
from
another
.
Now
they
declaring
him
to
be
their
King
,
according
to
my
apprehension
,
I
thought
it
agreeable
to
my
Covenant
to
pray
and
desire
as
a
private
man
,
and
no
more
,
that
there
might
bee
an
agreement
upon
those
terms
consisting
with
Religion
,
and
the
terms
of
the
Covenant
.
At.
Gen.
But
had
you
gone
on
as
a
private
man
,
M.
Love
,
we
had
not
stir'd
you
now
:
My
lord
,
this
is
plain
of
it self
,
what
interest
this
Covenant-interest
is
,
till
the
King
&
the
people
in
the
two
Nations
,
&c.
Truly
,
my
lord
,
M.
Love
is
pleased
to
express
himself
somwhat
obliquely
against
the
present
Government
.
He
saith
,
My
Lord
,
When
I
look
upon
all
the
Vowes
,
Covenants
,
Declarations
,
Protestations
of
both
Houses
of
Parliaments
,
I
find
a
sutablenesse
between
my
judgement
and
them
,
and
am
not
conscious
to
my selfe
of
any
thing
I
have
done
in
opposition
or
contradiction
thereunto
;
I
repent
not
of
whatsoever
I
have
done
,
though
I
could
wish
the
ends
of
that
just
War
had
been
better
accomplished
:
then
should
we
have
been
happy
,
and
united
among
our selves
,
and
honoured
among
the
Nations
round
about
us
.
I
am
so
far
from
repenting
of
what
I
have
done
,
both
by
doing
,
and
contributing
,
and
suffering
in
the
Parliaments
Quarrel
,
that
were
it
to
be
done
againe
upon
the
same
unquestionable
Authority
,
for
the
same
declared
ends
,
and
against
the
same
Malignant
persons
,
I
should
manifest
as
much
readinesse
of
mind
to
engage
according
to
my
measure
.
After
this
,
where
he
had
mentioned
his
troubles
at
Oxford
,
when
a
Scholler
there
,
and
at
London
,
when
he
came
to
a
Lecture
here
;
at
Newcastle
,
when
he
spake
for
the
Parliament
there
;
and
in
Kent
,
when
he
spake
against
the
King
there
;
when
these
were
over
,
after
this
he
had
a
little
breathing
,
whilst
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
were
in
power
:
This
Gentleman
was
troubled
in
the
time
of
the
King
,
in
the
time
of
the
Bishops
,
in
the
time
of
these
Wars
,
for
being
for
the
Parliament
:
But
I
appeal
to
his
own
conscience
and
judgment
,
whether
ever
he
was
troubled
or
disturbed
by
this
Parliament
,
or
by
this
Government
of
the
Commonwealth
,
whether
he
had
not
as
free
and
as
full
liberty
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
to
instruct
others
,
and
to
save
souls
,
as
his
heart
could
wish
;
and
I
desire
to
know
whether
ever
the
Parliament
did
enterpose
with
him
,
till
he
did
interpose
with
us
.
He
went
out
of
his
way
,
my
Lord
,
he
was
quiet
and
safe
in
as
much
security
as
any
of
us
;
and
,
my
Lord
,
even
those
that
were
the
Watchmen
for
the
safety
of
this
Commonwealth
;
did
watch
and
take
as
much
care
,
even
for
his
preservation
,
as
for
any
one
of
ours
,
and
thus
he
hath
required
them
.
My
Lord
,
I
will
repeat
it
;
I
appeal
to
his
own
conscience
,
and
to
any
of
his
friends
here
,
whether
ever
,
till
his
judgement
and
conscience
did
interpos●
in
State
affairs
,
to
dispose
of
Kingdoms
and
Commonwealths
,
whether
ever
〈◊〉
were
in
the
least
interupted
.
My
Lord
,
He
sayes
himselfe
,
when
he
came
to
be
a
Lecturer
in
London
,
the
Bishop
would
not
admit
of
him
in
three
years
,
yet
(
my
Lord
)
he
is
admitted
here
three
years
,
and
none
hath
interupted
him
▪
and
your selfe
say
,
you
have
a
competent
livelihood
,
and
a
people
very
loving
to
you
,
and
you
might
have
so
continued
if
you
would
.
My
Lord
,
His
proposalls
to
the
Court
,
I
do
say
,
were
hardly
fair
proposals
,
for
they
had
a
little
of
threatning
in
them
;
For
(
sayes
he
)
if
you
censure
rather
upon
a
Politicall
interest
,
then
of
the
me●rit
of
the
Fact
,
the
Scripture
counts
it
not
justice
,
but
murther
:
Truly
(
my
Lord
)
I
think
justice
is
a
politicall
interest
,
the
preservation
of
the
Generall
;
but
surely
I
do
not
think
the
person
will
come
in
judgement
before
you
,
but
the
merit
of
his
Fact
;
and
as
yet
I
may
say
,
I
suppose
the
Treasons
hee
hath
committed
,
if
those
find
him
guilty
,
if
the
Court
finds
him
guilty
of
those
facts
laid
to
his
charge
,
and
if
you
are
satisfied
in
your
judgements
,
that
they
are
proved
▪
my
Lord
,
it
is
Justice
,
not
murder
;
and
it
is
Justice
,
that
which
politicall
interest
requires
of
you
,
that
Justice
be
done
upon
the
Prisoner
.
And
he
is
pleased
to
say
in
his
last
Defence
,
That
he
denyed
the
commission
to
be
s●nt
,
and
entituling
the
Presbyterian
Party
to
it
:
and
he
hath
acknowledged
it
had
been
very
high
presumption
if
they
should
have
done
it
,
and
a
notorious
false-hood
:
and
in
that
I
joyn
with
him
;
and
whether
he
hath
not
done
so
(
my
lord
)
that
I
shall
leave
to
you
.
That
the
Presbyterian
name
was
made
use
of
,
you
have
had
many
concurrent
evidences
,
and
Mr.
Love
was
present
when
these
things
were
mentioned
;
and
if
it
be
a
fault
which
himselfe
hath
acknowledged
,
it
is
right
done
to
the
Presbyterian
party
,
who
,
I
am
sure
will
not
owne
him
in
it
.
My
Lord
,
But
a
word
more
;
this
last
day
he
was
pleased
to
mention
his
Sermon
,
which
made
me
a
little
to
enquire
after
it
,
it
was
preached
at
Uxbridge
(
my
Lord
,
I
had
the
honor
to
be
at
the
Treaty
)
which
hath
been
so
much
spoken
of
,
and
truly
I
wonder
this
Gentleman
did
not
remember
what
he
said
then
;
if
you
please
(
my
Lord
)
I
shall
put
you
in
mind
of
some
passages
:
I
have
the
Sermon
here
.
Mr.
Atturney
Generall
reads
out
of
the
book
which
he
said
was
Mr.
Love's
Sermon
.
I
have
ever
thought
that
too
much
mercy
towards
Malignants
,
hath
made
more
Delinquents
then
ever
Justice
hath
done
.
Mercy
should
not
weigh
down
Justice
(
my
Lord
,
these
are
good
Instructions
)
in
God
they
are
both
equall
,
why
should
it
not
be
so
in
man
?
Pity
to
the
bad
,
hath
proved
cruelty
to
the
good
;
the
sparing
of
offenders
hath
made
many
worse
,
few
or
none
better
(
and
my
Lord
,
we
know
it
.
)
To
them
that
have
shewed
no
mercy
,
let
judgement
be
shewed
without
mercy
;
much
guilt
contracted
,
much
innocent
blood
spilt
,
which
either
must
be
avenged
on
us
,
or
by
us
;
My
Lord
,
that
is
one
of
his
clauses
,
and
here
is
another
:
2.
The
Lord
heals
a
land
,
by
cutting
off
those
distempered
members
that
endanger
the
health
of
a
land
(
here
is
good
Doctrine
my
lord
)
It
was
the
Lord
troubled
Achan
and
cut
him
off
,
because
he
troubled
Israel
:
Oh
that
in
this
our
State
,
Physitians
would
resemble
God
,
to
cut
off
those
from
the
land
who
have
distempered
it
;
I
suppose
he
meant
,
or
shall
do
;
that
(
my
lord
)
was
his
opinion
then
:
And
those
who
lie
under
the
guilt
of
much
innocent
blood
,
are
not
meet
persons
to
be
at
peace
with
,
till
all
the
guilt
of
blood
be
expiated
,
either
by
the
Sword
of
the
law
,
or
the
law
of
the
Sword
;
and
a
Peace
can
never
be
safe
nor
just
till
then
.
What
M
Love
hath
indeavoured
since
(
my
lord
)
I
shall
say
nothing
;
and
I
have
but
one
word
more
,
and
it
is
this
,
my
lord
,
he
sayes
it
is
not
likely
to
have
a
peace
with
such
men
as
these
,
the
malignant
party
,
while
they
continue
thus
.
We
can
assoon
make
fire
and
water
agree
,
yea
,
I
had
almost
said
,
Heaven
and
Hell
,
as
their
spirits
and
ours
;
for
either
they
must
grow
better
,
or
we
worse
,
before
we
can
agree
.
My
lord
,
I
thinke
there
is
little
hope
of
their
growing
better
,
and
my
lord
,
we
have
not
grown
worse
.
My
lord
,
I
shall
trouble
you
no
further
,
I
shall
use
nothing
of
aggravation
,
but
as
justice
is
blinded
,
to
let
the
evidence
appear
to
you
in
pure
nakedness
.
My
lord
,
you
have
heard
the
evidence
(
as
I
humbly
conceive
)
in
the
same
language
,
in
the
same
habity
in
the
same
words
as
spoken
by
the
Witnesses
:
And
(
my
lord
)
having
heard
those
,
and
the
Lawes
,
and
the
Charge
against
him
,
upon
the
whole
I
shall
humbly
leave
him
to
stand
,
or
fall
by
your
justice
and
judgement
.
M.
Love
.
My
Lord
,
I
humbly
crave
leave
to
speak
but
one
word
,
M.
At.
Gen.
hath
replied
to
my
Defence
as
to
the
matter
of
fact
;
concerning
his
Reply
I
shall
not
insist
upon
it
,
yet
I
shall
humbly
crave
leave
to
insist
upon
two
particulars
.
—
At.
Gen.
If
I
have
given
any
new
evidence
,
Mr.
Love
ought
to
be
heard
;
but
(
my
Lord
)
I
have
declined
it
;
and
for
those
passages
in
his
Sermon
,
I
do
not
urge
one
word
of
evidence
against
him
,
and
for
the
rest
they
are
his
own
words
which
he
hath
said
the
last
day
,
and
I
have
brought
nothing
new
before
you
,
and
if
the
Sermon
preached
at
Vxbridge
should
be
an
occasion
,
I
shall
cast
it
aside
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
humbly
conceive
there
are
new
suggestions
expressed
in
Court
by
those
worthy
Gentlemen
,
whose
names
I
know
not
,
nor
their
imployments
neither
;
but
as
to
those
I
shall
humbly
crave
leave
in
a
word
or
two
;
and
then
as
to
the
whole
matter
of
the
depositions
I
shall
humbly
offer
some
matter
of
law
arising
upon
the
whole
matter
given
in
.
—
At.
Gen.
I
shall
crave
leave
too
(
my
Lord
)
and
leave
it
to
you
,
for
any
suggestions
,
they
are
but
suggestions
,
as
Mr.
Love
sayes
himself
,
and
that
is
nothing
for
the
evidence
:
Mr.
Love
(
my
Lord
)
had
the
last
day
,
&
I
should
have
this
day
;
had
he
said
he
had
any
thing
to
say
,
or
if
he
had
had
any
thing
more
,
he
might
have
said
it
,
I
did
wait
if
he
would
have
said
any
thing
:
But
(
my
lord
)
when
the
whole
was
clos'd
,
and
no
new
evidence
:
I
did
not
answer
all
the
suggestions
of
M.
Love
the
last
day
,
his
evidence
&
depositions
wil
conclude
the
Court
,
that
it
is
not
suggestions
and
insinuations
,
the
Court
are
above
those
;
when
the
evidence
is
clos'd
for
the
Common-wealth
,
let
it
be
concluded
there
:
if
they
offer
any
now
evidence
,
Mr.
Love
may
have
liberty
to
answer
.
M.
Love
.
Though
I
dare
not
tax
M.
At.
Gen.
for
discharging
his
duty
in
his
place
,
yet
for
the
preservation
of
my
own
life
.
I
must
not
be
wanting
to
my self
,
if
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
will
give
leave
,
and
that
is
humbly
to
beseech
your
Lordship
to
take
notice
,
that
M.
At.
Gen.
in
the
relation
of
the
matter
of
fact
in
the
depositions
is
pleased
to
raise
the
correspondency
(
as
he
is
pleased
to
call
it
)
as
high
as
Jersey
,
and
so
makes
me
to
be
Particeps
criminis
;
that
I
should
be
judged
by
you
upon
the
whole
matter
;
now
Alford
upon
oath
did
declare
,
that
Drake
&
Titus
held
correspondency
,
&
that
the
Ministers
knew
,
nothing
of
it
.
At.
Gen.
I
do
not
say
you
did
.
M.
Love
.
Therefore
I
beseech
you
I
may
not
be
judged
upon
that
matter
;
and
then
I
beseech
your
lordship
to
observe
that
M.
At.
Gen.
is
pleased
to
say
,
he
would
no
insist
upon
inferences
nor
strains
of
wit
,
but
truly
I
have
discerned
both
.
L.
Pres
.
You
totally
err
from
the
way
you
ought
to
walk
in
,
and
take
upon
you
to
judge
others
.
The
Court
will
consider
whether
he
hath
offer'd
any
thing
or
not
,
we
have
Notaries
,
and
so
have
you
;
you
spent
the
last
day
only
in
making
Comments
&
Collections
,
yet
that
you
might
have
some
liberty
of
discourse
,
we
sate
here
patiently
two
hours
,
and
did
hear
that
which
we
ought
not
,
nor
you
ought
to
have
spoken
;
and
now
you
are
entring
the
same
way
of
inferences
and
collections
,
as
though
we
did
not
sit
here
to
take
notice
of
what
was
done
,
but
we
must
receive
the
last
word
from
you
and
your
Comment
;
if
you
had
had
new
matter
the
last
time
,
you
might
have
been
heard
,
we
expected
you
would
have
brought
new
witnesses
,
but
they
were
in
the
same
crime
with
your selfe
,
and
you
would
rather
betray
your self
,
then
them
:
and
God
and
the
Truth
than
them
;
but
wee
will
bee
as
carefull
of
any
Comments
as
you
your selfe
can
bee
:
and
thinke
that
wee
have
so
much
piety
and
charity
,
that
wee
sit
here
with
as
good
affections
of
Justice
and
Piety
,
as
are
in
your
own
brest
;
this
book
was
not
given
as
evidence
against
you
,
and
all
that
is
in
your
comments
,
we
shall
understand
it
.
Mr.
Love
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
only
one
motion
,
I
have
some
matters
in
law
to
offer
to
your
lordship
to
consider
by
way
of
exception
to
the
Charge
,
and
also
to
the
depositions
of
the
witnesses
;
I
have
a
paper
that
I
humbly
desire
might
be
read
in
Court
as
matter
in
law
arising
from
the
Charge
,
and
from
the
depositions
of
the
witnesses
.
At.
Gen.
Why
did
you
not
this
before
?
Mr.
Love
.
I
am
ignorant
of
the
customes
of
the
Court.
L.
Pres
.
I
beleeve
you
have
wronged
your
own
brest
in
many
things
you
have
said
,
and
you
have
said
you
have
been
ignorant
,
in
many
things
that
you
have
known
very
well
,
it
is
not
good
to
dally
,
you
will
be
ignorant
at
one
time
,
and
at
another
time
more
knowing
then
others
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
,
it
is
a
new
suggestion
of
the
Att.
Gen.
that
concealment
of
Treason
for
a
tract
of
time
,
is
Treason
.
L.
Pres
.
There
is
no
new
words
of
suggestion
;
if
Mr.
Atturny
hath
not
spoken
it
,
not
read
it
according
to
the
truth
,
we
will
examine
it
.
Mr.
Love
.
He
hath
done
it
with
disadvantage
to
me
.
L.
Pres
.
If
he
have
,
he
shall
not
do
it
with
disadvantage
to
us
,
for
we
will
be
as
indifferent
as
your
own
breast
;
therefore
be
not
you
a
commentator
of
that
,
we
understand
so
well
as
God
inlightens
,
for
whether
hee
hath
done
it
with
advantage
or
disadvantage
,
that
is
our
part
to
consider
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
desire
to
have
councel
upon
this
matter
of
law
arising
from
the
evidence
;
that
concealment
of
Treason
by
your
Acts
,
suppose
it
be
for
continuance
or
tract
of
time
,
yet
by
the
law
it
is
not
Treasons
:
and
my
concell
informs
me
,
that
the
Act
of
the
26
of
March
,
that
constitutes
this
Court
,
gave
you
power
to
inquire
into
Treason
,
but
could
not
take
cognisance
of
misprision
of
Treason
,
till
there
was
a
subsequent
Act
:
therefore
I
desire
this
favour
,
that
seeing
it
is
so
much
suggested
in
Court
,
and
seeing
the
witnesses
none
can
prove
a
personall
Act
of
mine
,
to
bring
me
under
your
law
,
as
to
Treason
,
I
desire
my
councell
to
clear
this
,
that
concealment
of
Treason
,
though
for
never
so
long
atract
of
time
,
is
not
Treason
by
the
law
of
the
land
.
At.
Gen.
I
will
out
Mr.
Love
of
that
scruple
,
he
is
not
charged
for
misprision
of
Treason
,
though
I
could
have
done
it
;
but
that
I
insist
upon
is
flat
Treason
.
It
is
true
,
S.
Thomas
Witherington
was
pleased
to
expresse
it
in
the
way
of
Argument
▪
that
concealment
of
Treason
long
,
comes
to
be
Treason
;
but
here
are
acts
,
and
I
insist
upon
the
evidence
,
and
the
Court
will
judg
,
for
they
have
heard
the
evidence
.
Mr.
Love
,
I
beseech
your
Lordship
that
the
paper
might
be
read
,
the
exceptions
that
I
have
against
the
Indictment
,
and
the
matters
of
law
arising
from
the
evidence
.
At.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
Truly
I
professe
,
I
hope
I
am
not
in
my
nature
cruel
,
that
I
should
do
injury
to
Mr.
Love
:
but
(
my
lord
)
I
cannot
favour
him
to
do
injury
to
the
law
of
the
nation
.
My
lord
,
he
hath
one
by
him
that
hath
taken
every
word
of
the
charge
.
M.
Love
.
I
did
plead
upon
your
lordships
promise
,
that
I
should
have
a
fair
and
indifferent
hearing
,
and
if
matter
of
law
did
arise
from
matter
of
Fact
,
which
could
not
,
you
said
,
be
known
til
the
witnesses
were
deposed
,
I
had
your
lordships
promise
,
and
I
think
the
Courts
,
that
I
should
have
counsel
to
plead
to
matter
of
law
.
At.
Gen.
My
lord
,
I
think
here
is
no
legislative
power
in
this
Court
to
change
lawes
▪
My
lord
,
I
appeal
to
all
here
,
whether
the
evidence
we
gave
were
not
closed
upon
Saturday
,
and
all
the
depositions
;
whether
Mr.
Love
did
not
take
care
and
pains
to
make
his
owne
De●ence
,
as
to
matter
of
fact
,
and
spent
so
many
hours
on
Wednesday
last
.
My
lord
,
he
had
all
before
that
,
if
he
had
matter
of
law
,
it
was
more
proper
to
move
then
;
but
when
he
hath
gone
so
far
,
and
we
have
closed
all
,
do
but
consider
the
consequence
,
that
when
this
is
done
and
all
the
evidences
heard
,
then
to
come
with
matter
of
law
!
L.
Pres
.
Mr.
Love
,
that
you
have
said
hitherto
is
nothing
but
of
the
same
nature
of
that
you
said
the
last
day
,
and
the
Court
will
take
it
into
consideration
and
judge
of
it
;
but
if
you
have
any
thing
in
your
paper
,
that
is
so
included
upon
the
evidence
,
for
I
tell
you
the
evidence
was
ended
the
last
day
,
and
your
reply
;
and
if
you
had
any
thing
,
you
should
have
offered
it
the
last
day
;
here
hath
been
nothing
new
offered
concerning
you
,
but
as
it
is
usuall
for
the
Councell
for
the
State
to
state
the
matter
of
Fact
to
the
Court
,
for
they
have
the
last
word
;
but
you
had
fully
ended
before
,
and
shall
we
go
out
of
the
way
for
you
,
more
then
for
a
whole
Generation
which
the
law
runs
u●to
?
I
do
not
know
how
to
do
it
;
you
had
this
paper
in
your
pocket
,
you
might
have
pulled
〈◊〉
out
,
a●d
you
●●ve
had
time
in
a
nearer
degree
to
it
;
yet
the
Court
is
willing
,
if
you
〈…〉
Cou●cell
,
shortly
read
what
you
read
upon
for
matter
of
Law
,
they
will
hear
it
,
if
such
exceptions
as
are
not
of
your
own
,
but
by
the
advice
of
Councell
.
Mr.
Love
gives
in
his
Exceptions
.
Exceptions
taken
by
Chistopher
Love
Clerk
,
To
the
Charge
of
high
Treason
,
and
other
high
crimes
and
offences
,
exhibited
to
the
high
Court
of
Justice
against
him
,
by
Edmund
Prideaux
Esq
Atturney
Generall
for
the
Common-wealth
of
England
.
These
Exceptions
are
not
here
printed
,
for
that
they
come
in
more
properly
afterward
,
being
again
in
substance
given
into
the
Court
,
and
signed
by
Mr.
Loves
Councell
,
and
the
substance
of
them
then
debated
in
court
by
Mr.
Hale
,
a
Councell
for
M.
Love
.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
you
have
now
some
fruits
of
the
Notary
:
By
the
law
of
England
,
he
that
is
impeached
of
high
Treason
,
is
not
to
have
the
copie
of
the
Indictment
;
it
is
said
,
the
Court
are
Judges
for
the
prisoner
,
and
Councell
for
him
:
To
you
all
things
be
substantially
charged
.
That
there
is
a
substantiall
Charge
,
the
evidence
makes
out
.
But
this
precedent
being
admitted
,
and
the
former
of
Lilburn's
cited
,
I
shall
have
little
encouragement
to
go
on
with
any
Charge
of
Indictments
.
L.
Pres
.
Though
it
be
more
then
the
law
permits
,
yet
the
Court
will
take
consideration
of
it
.
Att.
Gen.
He
did
read
his
papers
:
I
think
it
is
more
then
ever
was
heard
of
in
any
Court
in
the
world
:
but
to
take
his
papers
in
by
your
Clark
;
I
hope
this
is
no
Replication
to
the
Charge
,
I
hope
he
answers
not
that
way
;
then
we
shall
dispute
that
way
again
:
If
he
give
papers
,
I
may
,
and
as
Embassadors
,
treat
by
papers
.
L.
Pres
.
Mr.
Love
,
we
have
gone
out
of
our
way
for
you
,
and
whatever
hath
been
suggested
by
the
Councell
this
day
is
nothing
,
unlesse
they
had
offered
new
matter
;
and
they
have
offered
none
:
and
therefore
it
is
against
any
law
that
was
ever
yet
practised
in
England
.
You
were
concluded
before
;
though
haply
the
neglecting
of
it
might
have
been
a
prejudice
to
you
;
yet
you
have
offered
a
paper
which
the
Court
will
take
as
a
paper
to
consider
of
.
The
Court
adjourns
into
the
painted
Chamber
:
And
upon
their
return
,
the
Lord
Pres
.
speaks
.
L.
Pres
.
M.
Love
,
our
long
absence
upon
this
account
may
seem
to
you
and
others
,
that
we
have
had
something
of
great
difficulty
among
us
,
which
we
have
considered
of
.
That
which
hath
been
upon
your
papers
last
offered
,
in
which
you
have
set
down
the
parts
of
the
Charge
,
and
the
Statutes
,
and
your
Exceptions
;
These
we
have
considered
of
.
But
to
these
,
though
you
do
affirm
it
here
to
us
,
that
it
is
by
advice
of
your
Councel
;
yet
it
is
not
under
your
Councels
hand
,
nor
your
own
;
which
in
order
it
should
be
;
we
have
considered
of
them
,
and
our
examining
of
them
hath
taken
up
a
great
deal
of
this
time
we
have
been
absent
.
We
finde
that
there
may
haply
be
some
mistakes
in
your
Notes
;
Therefore
it
is
resolved
,
though
there
seem
not
much
difficultie
to
us
,
yet
you
shall
have
Councell
;
thus
doing
,
that
they
shall
set
it
down
under
their
hands
,
what
matter
of
law
they
will
argue
to
,
and
bring
it
under
their
hands
upon
Tuesday
next
at
eight
a
clock
,
to
this
place
,
or
to
the
Painted
Chamber
.
Mr.
Love
.
Shall
the
Councel
have
onely
bare
liberty
,
or
will
the
Court
assigne
them
me
?
L.
Pres
.
If
you
desire
it
,
and
name
them
,
they
shall
be
assigned
you
.
M.
Love
.
I
desire
Mr.
Maynard
,
Mr.
Hale
,
Mr.
Waller
,
and
Mr.
Archer
.
The
Clerk
was
called
upon
to
read
the
Order
.
Clerk
.
Friday
,
the
27
of
June
1651.
Ordered
by
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
That
if
the
Prisoners
Councel
shall
under
their
hands
assigne
any
matters
of
law
fit
to
be
argued
and
presented
to
this
Court
,
on
Tuesday
next
at
eight
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
this
Court
will
take
the
same
into
further
consideration
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
would
know
whether
they
are
assigned
to
plead
here
in
Court
,
or
to
bring
a
paper
under
their
hands
.
L.
Pres
.
If
they
will
under
their
hands
set
down
what
they
will
stand
to
for
law
,
it
shall
be
considered
,
and
they
shall
plead
.
M.
Love
.
I
humbly
thank
your
Lordships
favour
,
and
the
favour
of
the
Court.
Mr.
Love
is
commanded
away
.
The
Court
adjourns
.
The
fifth
Dayes
proceedings
,
July
the
1.
1651
,
These
Exceptions
following
signed
by
Mr.
Love's
Councell
,
were
delivered
this
morning
by
Mr.
Love's
Solicitour
into
the
Court
,
sitting
in
the
Painted
Chamber
.
Exceptions
to
the
Charge
of
High-Treason
,
and
other
High
Crimes
,
and
Offences
,
exhibited
to
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
by
Edmund
Prideaux
Esq
Atturney
Generall
for
the
Commonwealth
of
England
,
against
Christopher
Love
Clerk
:
And
Matters
of
Law
humbly
presented
to
the
said
High-Court
,
according
to
the
Direction
of
an
Order
hereunto
annexed
.
For
this
Order
,
see
the
fore-going
page
.
First
THe
Charge
is
,
That
Christopher
Love
as
a
false
Traitour
,
and
Enemy
to
the
Commonwealth
of
England
,
and
out
of
a
Traiterous
and
wicked
Designe
,
to
stir
up
a
new
and
Bloody
War
,
and
to
raise
Insurrections
,
Sedition
and
Rebellion
within
this
Nation
,
in
severall
dayes
and
times
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
the
yeers
of
our
Lord
God
1648
,
1649
,
1650
,
1651
,
at
London
and
in
divers
other
places
within
this
Commonwealth
of
England
,
and
elsewhere
,
together
with
William
Drake
,
and
divers
other
persons
,
did
traiterously
combine
,
confederate
,
and
complet
together
,
to
stir
and
raise
Forces
against
the
present
Government
of
this
Nation
,
since
the
same
hath
been
setled
in
a
Commonwealth
and
Free-State
,
without
a
King
and
House
of
Lords
,
and
for
the
subversion
and
alteration
of
the
same
.
The
Act
of
the
17
of
July
1649.
is
,
That
if
any
person
shall
maliciously
or
advisedly
plot
,
contrive
or
endeovour
to
raise
forces
against
the
present
Government
,
or
for
the
subversion
or
alteration
of
the
same
;
and
shall
declare
the
same
by
open
deed
,
that
every
such
offence
shall
be
Treason
.
Exception
1.
The
words
Maliciously
or
Advisedly
are
left
out
of
the
Charge
.
2.
That
the
words
of
the
Act
are
omitted
,
which
are
,
Plot
,
Contrive
or
Endeavour
,
3.
It
is
not
Treason
within
the
Act
to
plot
,
contrive
,
or
endeavour
,
to
stir
up
or
raise
Forces
against
the
present
Government
,
or
for
the
subversion
or
alteration
of
the
same
,
unlesse
the
same
be
declared
by
some
open
deed
.
But
the
Charge
is
,
That
Christopher
Love
did
combine
,
confederate
,
and
complet
,
to
stir
and
raise
up
Forces
against
the
present
Government
,
&c.
and
it
is
not
charged
that
he
said
Christopher
Love
did
declare
the
same
by
any
open
deed
.
Secondly
,
Whereas
the
said
Christopher
Love
is
by
the
said
Articles
charged
,
that
for
the
Subversion
,
and
alteration
of
the
same
,
and
to
carry
on
the
said
traiterous
Designe
,
that
he
did
Traiterously
and
Maliciously
declare
,
publish
,
and
promote
the
eldest
Son
of
the
late
King
to
be
King
of
England
(
meaning
this
Commonwealth
)
without
the
consent
of
the
people
in
Parliament
,
first
had
,
and
signified
by
Authority
or
Ordinance
to
that
purpose
.
The
Act
of
the
30.
of
January
1648.
is
,
that
no
person
do
presume
to
proclaim
,
publish
,
or
any
way
promote
Charls
Stewart
,
son
of
the
late
King
Charls
,
commonly
called
,
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
or
any
other
person
,
to
be
King
,
or
chief
Magistrate
of
England
,
by
colour
of
Inheritance
,
Succession
,
Election
,
or
any
other
claim
whatsoever
.
Exception
.
It
is
not
expresly
charged
that
the
same
was
done
after
the
said
Act
made
,
neither
doth
the
Charge
pursue
the
words
or
intent
of
the
Act.
Thirdly
:
The
Charge
is
,
that
to
accomplish
the
said
trayterous
and
wicked
designe
,
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
on
severall
dayes
and
times
in
the
yeers
aforesaid
,
at
London
&c.
together
with
William
Drake
and
other
persons
,
did
trayterously
and
maliciously
invite
,
aid
and
assist
the
Scots
,
being
Strangers
,
to
invade
this
Commonwealth
of
England
,
and
hath
adhered
to
the
Forces
of
the
Enemies
raised
against
the
Parliament
The
Act
of
the
17
of
July
1649.
is
,
that
if
any
person
shall
procure
,
invite
,
aid
or
assist
any
Forraigners
or
Strangers
to
invade
England
or
Ireland
;
or
shall
adhere
to
any
forces
raised
by
the
enemies
of
the
Parliament
or
Commonwealth
,
or
Keepers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
;
every
such
offence
shall
be
taken
to
be
Treason
.
Except
.
1.
That
it
is
not
alledged
in
his
Charge
who
in
particular
were
the
Strangers
that
were
invited
to
invade
England
.
2.
That
it
is
not
alledged
,
that
at
the
times
of
the
invitement
,
aid
and
assistance
laid
in
the
Charge
,
the
Scots
were
strangers
.
3
That
it
is
not
alledged
particularly
in
the
Charge
,
to
the
Forces
of
what
enemies
raised
against
the
Parliament
,
Christopher
Love
did
adhere
.
4
It
chargeth
the
Prisoner
for
a
treasonable
assistance
in
some
yeers
that
were
before
the
said
Act
of
the
17
of
July
1649
was
made
.
5
To
advance
the
said
traiterous
and
wicked
designe
,
is
uncertain
to
what
designe
it
shall
have
reference
,
severall
charges
of
treason
being
before
expressed
.
Fourthly
.
The
Charge
is
,
That
Christopher
Love
,
divers
dayes
and
times
between
the
29th
of
March
1650.
and
the
first
day
of
June
1651.
at
London
&c.
did
traiterously
and
maliciously
give
,
hold
,
use
and
maintain
correspondency
and
intelligence
by
letters
,
messages
,
instructions
or
otherwise
,
prejudiciall
to
this
Commonwealth
,
with
Charles
Stewart
son
of
the
late
King
,
with
the
late
Queen
his
mother
,
and
with
Henry
Jermin
,
Henry
Piercy
,
and
divers
other
persons
being
of
Councel
and
abiding
with
Charles
Stewart
.
By
the
Act
of
26
March
1650.
the
matters
charged
herein
are
onely
prohibited
,
but
are
not
made
Treason
.
Except
.
1.
That
this
charge
is
mislaid
,
being
charged
to
be
done
traiterously
.
2
The
charge
is
uncertain
,
being
alledged
in
the
disjunctive
(
or
otherwise
)
and
shews
not
in
what
other
manner
.
Fifthly
.
The
Charge
is
,
That
Christopher
Love
,
within
the
times
,
and
at
the
places
aforesaid
,
did
traiterously
and
maliciously
use
,
hold
and
maintain
correspondency
and
intelligence
with
divers
persons
of
the
Scotish
Nation
;
that
is
to
say
,
with
the
Earl
of
Argile
,
and
others
of
the
Scotish
Nation
,
and
with
divers
other
persons
of
other
Nations
,
whom
Christopher
Love
well
knew
to
adhere
to
the
said
Scotish
Nation
in
the
War
against
the
Parliament
.
The
Act
of
the
2d
of
August
1650.
is
,
that
all
and
every
person
that
shall
use
,
hold
or
maintain
any
correspondency
or
intelligence
with
any
person
or
persons
of
the
Scotish
Nation
,
residing
in
Scotland
,
without
the
license
of
the
Parliament
,
the
Councel
of
State
,
or
the
Lord
Generall
:
or
with
any
person
or
persons
of
the
Scotish
or
any
other
Nation
whom
they
shall
know
to
adhere
to
the
Scotish
Nation
in
this
War
against
the
Parliament
.
Except
.
1.
That
it
is
not
laid
,
that
the
persons
of
the
Scotish
Nation
mentioned
in
the
charge
,
were
residing
in
Scotland
,
nor
expresly
alledged
that
they
did
adhere
.
2
▪
That
it
is
not
averr'd
that
such
correspondency
was
holden
without
the
license
of
Parliament
,
Councel
of
State
,
or
the
Lord
General
,
nor
in
what
war
the
correspondence
or
intelligence
was
held
.
3
It
is
not
laid
with
what
particular
persons
of
any
other
nation
adhering
to
the
Scotish
Nation
,
correspondency
or
intelligence
was
holden
;
nor
of
what
Nations
.
4
This
correspondency
and
intelligence
is
not
laid
to
be
after
the
5
of
August
1650.
mentioned
in
the
said
Act
of
the
2d
of
August
1650.
but
refers
to
a
time
preceding
that
Act.
Sixthly
.
The
Charge
is
,
That
Christopher
Love
,
within
the
times
and
at
the
places
before
mentioned
,
did
traiterously
and
maliciously
abbet
,
assist
,
countenance
and
incourage
both
the
Scotish
Nation
,
and
divers
other
persons
adhering
to
them
in
this
War
,
against
the
Parliament
.
And
did
send
and
convey
,
or
cause
to
be
sent
and
conveyed
,
Moneys
,
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
other
Supplies
to
Scotland
and
other
places
,
and
to
the
said
Titus
,
&c.
in
confederacy
against
this
Nation
,
without
license
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
or
Councel
of
State
,
or
Generall
of
the
Army
.
The
Act
of
the
2d
of
August
1650.
is
,
that
no
person
shall
abbet
,
assist
,
countenance
or
incourage
the
Scotish
Nation
,
or
any
other
person
or
persons
adhering
to
them
in
their
war
against
the
Parliament
and
Commonwealth
of
England
;
or
shall
go
,
or
send
,
or
cause
to
be
sent
&c.
any
money
,
Horse
,
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
or
other
Supplyes
into
Scotland
&c.
or
to
any
person
under
their
power
,
or
in
confederacy
with
them
against
this
Nation
,
without
the
license
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
Councell
of
State
appointed
by
their
authority
,
and
of
the
Captain
Generall
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
a●
aforesaid
.
Except
.
1.
That
there
are
no
particular
persons
named
,
who
were
abetted
,
assisted
,
countenanced
,
or
incouraged
,
neither
of
the
Scottish
Nation
,
nor
of
any
other
persons
adhering
to
them
.
2.
In
the
Charge
,
the
sending
of
mony
,
&c.
is
laid
to
be
done
without
the
license
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
or
of
the
Councel
of
State
,
or
Generall
of
the
Army
.
The
words
of
the
Act
are
,
without
the
license
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
or
Councel
of
State
appointed
by
their
Authority
,
or
of
the
Captain
Generall
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
.
3.
The
time
to
which
this
refers
,
is
between
the
29
of
March
1650.
and
the
1.
of
June
1651.
and
so
it
takes
in
the
time
between
the
29
of
March
1650
,
and
the
2d
of
August
1650.
which
is
before
the
making
of
the
Act.
Seventhly
.
The
charge
is
,
That
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
at
the
times
and
places
before
mentioned
,
did
Traiterously
,
and
Voluntarily
relieve
the
said
Sylas
Titus
,
and
one
Sterks
a
Scotchman
,
which
then
were
and
yet
are
under
the
power
of
the
Scottish
Nation
,
and
in
Arms
against
the
Parliament
of
England
,
with
Moneys
,
Arms
,
and
Ammunition
.
By
the
Act
of
the
26.
of
March
1650.
the
matters
charged
herein
,
are
only
prohibited
,
but
not
made
Treason
.
Except
.
1.
That
this
Charge
is
mislaid
,
being
charged
to
be
done
Traiterously
.
2.
It
is
laid
to
be
at
the
times
before
mentioned
,
whereas
there
are
severall
times
before
mentioned
;
so
as
it
is
uncertaine
to
which
of
those
times
this
Charge
relates
.
3.
And
of
these
times
sundry
of
them
are
laid
to
be
in
severall
years
before
the
making
of
the
upon
Act
which
this
Charge
is
grounded
.
Allegations
by
Christopher
Love
touching
the
matters
and
proof
upon
the
Charge
.
Though
I
do
not
conceive
any
sufficient
proof
is
made
of
the
Charges
against
me
,
yet
I
shall
be
ready
to
make
it
appear
upon
proof
.
That
one
of
the
principall
witnesses
hath
deposed
against
me
upon
promise
of
reward
,
and
upon
menace
of
punishment
.
That
one
hath
received
extraordinary
rewards
for
his
deposing
.
That
diverse
of
the
witnesses
against
me
have
been
by
their
owne
confession
detected
of
contributing
of
supplies
and
assistance
,
sending
and
receiving
letters
,
contrary
to
the
late
Acts.
That
no
two
lawfull
witnesses
produced
prove
any
one
Treasonable
fact
.
That
no
witnesse
doth
depose
further
then
concealment
,
or
misprision
of
Treason
at
the
most
.
Christopher
Love
.
As
this
case
is
stated
,
we
conceive
these
questions
may
arise
.
1.
Whether
in
this
case
these
be
lawfull
and
sufficient
witnesses
,
as
by
law
is
required
.
2.
Whether
here
be
two
lawfull
witnesses
.
3.
Whether
any
concealment
of
Treason
be
Treason
within
the
late
Acts.
We
have
not
seen
any
Authenticall
copies
of
the
Charge
or
Evidence
;
but
upon
the
copies
wee
have
seen
,
we
humbly
conceive
fit
to
tender
these
matters
and
Exceptions
to
the
consideration
of
this
High
Court
.
And
wee
shall
be
ready
to
speak
to
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
or
to
any
other
matters
arising
upon
the
case
,
as
we
shall
receive
further
directions
.
-
Matthew
Hales
.
-
John
Archer
.
-
Thomas
Waller
.
After
the
Court
had
received
the
precedent
Exceptions
,
and
were
sat
in
Westminster
Hall
,
Mr.
Love
was
commanded
to
the
Bar.
When
Mr.
Love
▪
appeared
at
the
Bar
,
he
desired
the
Court
that
his
councell
might
be
heard
to
these
Exceptions
.
And
when
Mr.
Archer
and
Mr.
Waller
,
who
were
of
his
councell
,
appeared
in
Court
,
the
Court
demamded
of
them
,
whether
they
were
of
Mr.
Loves
councell
?
they
answered
,
they
did
understand
they
were
assigned
to
be
of
his
councell
by
the
Court
;
then
the
Atturney
Generall
demanded
of
them
,
whether
or
no
they
had
subscribed
the
Engagement
;
they
answered
,
they
had
not
done
it
;
and
spake
further
to
this
purpose
,
that
they
were
by
the
Court
assigned
to
be
of
Mr.
Loves
councell
,
and
were
sent
for
into
the
Court
,
and
in
obedience
thereunto
they
had
appeared
,
and
were
ready
to
speak
,
if
they
might
be
heard
.
It
was
demanded
of
them
by
the
Court
,
whether
or
no
they
would
subscribe
the
Engagement
?
they
answered
,
That
they
desired
time
to
consider
of
it
:
and
so
withdrew
.
After
they
had
withdrawn
,
Mr.
Love
moved
the
Court
that
Mr.
Hales
,
another
of
his
councell
,
might
be
sent
for
.
—
Vpon
the
coming
in
of
Mr.
Hales
,
the
Lord
President
said
.
L.P.
You
come
at
councell
for
M.
Love
,
the
Gentlemen
that
were
here
,
are
brought
into
an
incapacity
of
doing
him
service
that
way
;
we
asked
them
whether
they
have
ingaged
:
we
doubt
not
you
,
but
tell
you
the
reason
why
we
did
it
.
Mr.
Hales
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
done
it
.
L.
Pres
.
Therefore
you
are
assigned
.
Mr.
Hales
.
I
had
very
late
notice
of
this
businesse
,
it
was
Saturday
night
late
before
I
had
notice
of
it
,
and
the
next
day
was
not
a
day
to
think
of
those
things
.
Yesterday
was
Munday
,
and
the
most
part
of
that
day
I
spent
in
looking
over
those
things
that
had
been
(
I
think
)
presented
to
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
;
we
did
not
know
what
command
your
lordship
would
put
upon
us
,
whether
you
would
admit
us
to
speak
,
and
to
what
you
would
admit
us
to
speak
,
and
when
you
would
admit
us
to
speak
.
●t
is
impossible
(
my
lord
)
I
must
deal
plainly
,
I
professe
it
is
impossible
for
me
,
in
a
businesse
of
this
great
consequence
,
to
undertake
to
speak
any
thing
for
the
present
,
till
such
time
as
I
know
your
lordships
directions
,
and
this
was
that
we
acquainted
this
Gentleman
with
assoon
as
ever
I
saw
him
,
and
the
first
time
that
ever
I
saw
him
,
which
was
but
this
day
.
Att.
Gen.
I
think
that
Mr.
Hales
hath
put
somewhat
under
his
hand
.
Mr.
Hales
.
We
have
done
so
.
Att.
Gen.
Nay
you
must
stand
single
,
the
other
two
are
set
aside
,
it
must
be
you
only
,
I
suppose
Mr.
Hales
knowes
what
he
is
to
speak
to
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Truly
we
know
what
we
are
to
speak
to
,
but
to
speak
upon
such
a
businesse
on
such
a
sudden
,
when
we
did
not
know
what
directions
the
Court
would
give
,
that
I
could
not
undertake
,
and
I
think
Master
Attourney
will
not
presse
it
upon
us
,
it
were
a
hard
case
if
he
should
.
Att.
Gen.
Mr.
Hales
knowes
as
well
as
any
man
what
is
to
be
done
in
these
cases
,
none
better
then
himselfe
,
the
Court
useth
not
to
assign
councel
to
pick
flawes
,
but
those
that
are
just
exceptions
,
and
the
Court
i●
doubtfull
too
,
how
they
will
allow
councell
to
debate
them
,
and
stand
to
the
judgement
of
the
Court
.
I
suppose
he
comes
to
speak
to
that
that
the
party
hath
alledged
.
Mr.
Hales
.
It
is
true
,
we
do
so
:
but
Mr.
Atturny
General
knowes
likewise
,
that
when
matters
of
law
are
assigned
,
that
there
is
some
reasonable
time
,
we
expect
not
long
,
but
some
reasonable
time
it
assigned
also
for
the
parties
to
prepare
themselves
,
for
truly
otherwise
I
should
not
do
that
duty
I
ow
to
the
Court
and
my
Client
,
if
I
should
speak
ex
improviso
,
in
such
a
manner
as
I
have
done
;
for
the
first
time
I
saw
any
thing
of
it
,
was
on
Saturday
night
,
between
eight
and
nine
of
the
clock
.
L
Pres
.
Though
that
was
the
first
sight
of
this
paper
,
as
it
is
now
set
down
,
it
was
not
the
first
notice
you
had
to
be
of
his
councell
,
but
himselfe
hath
declared
it
here
long
agoe
,
that
the
former
paper
was
by
your
advice
.
Mr.
Hales
.
No
(
my
lord
)
if
he
did
so
,
I
will
plead
not
guilty
.
L.
Pres
.
I
will
not
say
your
name
,
but
when
he
gave
us
in
his
paper
,
before
this
,
the
last
day
,
you
said
it
was
the
advice
of
your
councel
.
Mr.
Love
.
Not
Mr.
Hales
.
L.
Pres
.
Then
haply
we
shal
ease
you
a
great
deal
:
that
that
is
under
your
hand
,
is
very
short
,
and
we
shall
ease
you
of
some
of
that
too
;
and
you
know
that
upon
all
assignments
in
the
Upper
Bench
and
common
Law
,
when
they
first
open
it
,
they
show
some
causes
upon
which
they
wil
argue
it
,
and
when
you
have
had
time
already
,
now
shew
something
that
may
be
worthy
of
it
,
and
we
will
consider
of
it
.
Att
Gen.
Before
he
speak
(
my
lord
)
I
desire
that
he
will
give
it
under
his
hand
positively
,
not
queries
but
positive
,
that
this
in
his
judgement
he
thinks
fit
to
be
matter
of
Law
,
and
to
be
argued
.
M.
Hales
.
My
Lord
,
we
think
that
these
things
are
such
.
L.
Pres
.
Then
you
must
upon
the
first
sight
open
it
so
far
,
that
it
may
be
your
judgement
.
At.
Gen.
But
not
suffer
it
to
be
debated
unless
you
think
it
doubtfull
.
M.
Hales
.
We
are
here
assigned
councell
for
him
,
and
if
your
Lordship
will
please
to
give
us
that
time
that
may
be
convenient
for
us
to
doe
our
duty
for
him
,
if
not
,
wee
shall
doe
but
your
Lordship
wrong
,
and
our
Client
wrong
if
we
should
speak
.
L.
Pres
.
You
may
have
some
convenient
time
,
but
you
must
open
it
now
,
that
we
may
judge
what
time
is
proportionable
;
if
you
will
not
open
it
,
that
this
is
the
point
you
will
argue
upon
,
we
can
say
nothing
.
M.
Hales
.
Then
the
reading
of
that
which
we
have
exhibited
to
the
Court
,
will
be
as
much
as
possibly
I
shall
be
able
to
do
at
this
time
,
for
we
have
had
no
copy
of
the
Charge
.
L
Pres
.
Nor
must
have
.
M.
Hales
.
And
we
have
taken
a
copy
at
random
,
according
as
it
hath
been
offered
to
us
by
those
that
have
taken
notes
,
and
we
have
presented
upon
those
Notes
,
and
we
have
applied
our selves
to
M.
Atturney
for
a
copy
of
the
Charge
,
and
he
conceived
that
it
was
not
fit
for
him
to
do
it
without
direction
of
the
Court
;
but
for
a
copy
of
the
Charge
when
Exceptions
are
taken
,
it
is
usuall
to
have
it
granted
;
and
for
us
to
speak
and
spend
your
lordships
time
upon
matters
that
are
contained
in
a
Charge
,
whereof
for
my
own
part
I
never
heard
,
and
which
is
usuall
upon
Excceptions
offered
to
be
granted
,
it
would
be
very
—
L.
Pres
.
It
is
an
excellent
thing
to
speak
to
men
of
understanding
;
did
you
ever
know
an
Inditement
in
this
nature
,
a
copy
of
it
delivered
upon
the
prisoners
prayer
?
M.
Hales
.
Yea
,
I
have
known
it
very
often
.
L.
Pres
.
He
shall
,
as
his
memory
serves
him
,
speak
to
the
substance
,
but
to
have
a
copy
of
the
Charge
,
I
take
it
,
you
have
not
known
.
M.
Hales
.
Thus
far
I
have
known
it
,
I
have
been
commanded
to
be
of
counsell
with
persons
that
have
been
impeached
of
Treason
by
the
Parliament
,
I
know
that
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
when
hee
was
impeached
of
Treason
,
had
a
copy
of
his
Charge
,
that
I
know
he
had
;
I
know
this
is
the
usuall
course
,
that
if
a
person
takes
Exceptions
to
a
matter
contained
in
an
Inditement
,
though
it
is
true
,
he
shall
not
have
the
copy
of
the
whole
Inditement
,
yet
he
shall
have
a
copy
of
so
much
whereupon
his
Exception
growes
;
that
hath
been
done
,
and
will
not
be
denied
;
but
for
the
other
matter
,
I
know
that
in
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburies
case
there
was
a
copy
of
the
whole
Charge
granted
,
and
the
like
was
done
in
the
case
of
the
Lord
Strafford
.
At.
Gen.
I
shall
give
that
answer
a
little
more
then
I
did
,
Parliamentary
proceedings
are
no
rule
for
other
Courts
to
walk
by
;
besides
(
my
lord
)
you
sit
here
upon
a
known
published
Law
,
and
the
offence
charged
is
against
those
Laws
:
I
believe
M.
Hales
well
remembers
,
that
both
my
lord
of
Straff●rds
case
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburies
case
were
both
of
them
for
many
severall
facts
severall
times
a
long
time
committed
,
which
severall
facts
being
judged
by
Parliament
,
were
judged
to
be
Treason
not
against
any
setled
positive
Law
:
And
for
Straffords
case
,
you
know
how
the
judgement
,
at
last
was
given
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
King
,
Lords
and
Commons
.
And
for
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburies
case
,
you
know
what
the
severall
complaints
against
him
were
,
many
of
them
not
Treason
,
but
so
many
of
them
together
,
that
in
Parliament
they
thought
fit
to
judge
him
guilty
of
Treason
;
but
those
priviledges
are
not
to
be
paralleld
,
he
knowes
very
well
it
was
not
against
such
,
and
such
,
and
such
a
law
,
to
make
those
offences
Treason
.
Having
given
thus
much
favour
,
I
may
say
,
to
the
Prisoner
,
that
he
may
by
memory
exhibit
his
Exceptions
,
he
hath
done
it
,
if
you
judge
that
those
Exceptions
are
worth
the
debating
,
be
worthy
of
it
,
you
may
(
as
M.
Hales
saith
)
give
directions
for
so
much
to
be
given
him
,
otherwise
(
for
my
part
)
I
did
never
give
it
unto
any
;
but
those
that
have
been
in
my
place
before
,
did
never
give
it
but
by
immediate
Warrant
from
the
King
,
or
the
Parliament
now
,
but
for
so
much
as
the
Court
thinks
fit
,
for
so
much
as
concerns
the
Exceptions
.
Sir
Tho.
Witherington
.
For
that
that
M.
Hales
objects
to
the
Inditement
,
it
stands
with
a
great
deal
of
justice
;
for
if
a
prisoner
layes
hold
of
part
of
an
Inditement
,
and
say
there
is
a
mistake
in
it
,
there
is
reason
it
should
be
so
,
because
the
Court
must
judge
it
whether
it
be
so
or
not
,
therefore
there
is
necessity
of
it
that
there
should
be
a
copy
of
so
much
;
but
I
think
he
never
knew
that
all
the
Inditement
was
,
but
that
part
,
and
that
is
of
necessity
for
the
Court
,
that
they
may
see
whether
the
Exceptions
accord
with
the
Inditement
or
no
;
if
there
be
any
Exception
to
an
Inditement
,
if
that
Exception
remains
not
as
a
doubt
or
question
,
there
shall
be
no
copy
of
so
much
of
the
Inditement
given
:
if
he
shall
raise
a
doubt
that
there
is
any
doubt
in
law
,
or
any
question
and
variance
between
the
Acts
and
the
Charge
,
if
he
shall
raise
any
such
doubt
,
then
I
think
according
to
the
old
law
he
may
have
that
part
of
the
Charge
;
but
we
desire
he
may
raise
some
doubt
to
the
Court.
M.
Hales
.
My
Lord
,
we
have
raised
the
doubts
,
and
we
are
ready
to
deliver
in
those
that
we
conceive
to
be
Exceptions
to
the
Charge
,
if
we
be
over-ruled
in
them
,
we
have
no
more
to
say
;
but
if
your
lordship
upon
the
view
of
these
things
we
have
offered
,
think
them
worthy
to
be
spoken
to
before
your
Lordship
,
then
surely
that
is
agreeable
with
that
very
rule
which
the
Councell
of
the
State
is
pleased
to
state
;
that
is
,
that
in
case
we
alledge
that
which
the
Court
shall
thinke
fit
for
us
to
debate
before
them
,
that
then
we
may
have
that
whereby
it
may
appear
whether
we
debate
upon
that
which
is
,
or
is
not
.
At.
Gen.
M
Hales
saith
he
hath
given
them
in
,
but
I
have
seen
none
of
them
,
my
lord
.
L.
Pres
.
Whether
their
memory
be
perfect
or
imperfect
,
that
we
shall
help
you
withall
,
and
then
I
will
tell
you
what
you
were
best
do
,
for
time
goes
away
:
we
will
before
you
take
it
,
take
the
severall
Statutes
and
the
Charge
,
and
your
Exceptions
,
and
compare
them
altogether
before
you
,
and
you
shall
except
to
every
one
as
you
go
.
At.
Gen.
I
desire
the
exceptions
may
stand
as
they
are
.
L.
Pres
.
I
,
but
hee
shall
see
whether
there
be
any
materiall
variance
between
the
Notary
and
the
Charge
.
At.
Gen.
That
Notary
was
upon
favour
too
,
Mr.
Love
will
acknowledge
it
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
do
with
all
thankfulness
acknowledge
it
,
my
lord
.
At.
Gen.
I
desire
it
may
be
no
president
for
after-times
.
The
Clerk
.
If
you
please
,
read
your
Exceptions
.
M.
Hales
.
My
lord
,
we
begin
with
the
first
,
and
these
are
the
Exceptions
:
We
take
it
that
Charge
is
grounded
upon
the
Act
of
the
17th
.
of
July
,
1649.
and
we
take
some
Exceptions
to
that
first
part
of
the
Charge
,
that
is
,
concerning
what
offences
shall
be
adjudged
Treason
.
L.
Pres
.
Read
your
Exceptions
,
and
then
you
shall
hear
the
Charge
.
M.
Hales
.
Our
Exceptions
are
these
;
first
,
that
whereas
the
words
of
the
Act
are
,
That
if
any
person
shall
maliciously
,
and
advisedly
plot
,
contrive
,
or
indeavour
to
stir
up
,
or
raise
Forces
against
the
present
Government
,
or
for
the
subversion
or
alteration
of
it
,
that
the
words
maliciously
or
advisedly
,
are
left
out
of
the
Charge
,
which
we
conceive
are
materiall
words
.
At.
Gen.
Read
.
M.
Barnard
the
Clerk
.
That
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
as
a
false
Traitor
and
Enemy
to
this
Common-wealth
,
and
Free-State
of
England
,
and
out
of
a
traiterous
and
wicked
design
to
stir
up
a
new
and
bloody
war
,
and
to
raise
insurrections
,
seditions
,
and
rebellions
within
this
Nation
,
did
severall
dayes
and
times
,
in
the
several
years
of
our
Lord
,
1648.
1649.
1650.
1651.
at
London
and
in
divers
other
places
within
this
Commonwealth
of
England
,
and
else-where
,
together
with
William
Drake
late
of
London
Mercer
,
Henry
Jermin
late
of
London
Esquire
,
Henry
Piercy
late
of
London
Esquire
,
Richard
Graves
late
of
London
Esquire
,
Edward
Massy
late
of
London
Esq
;
John
Gibbon
late
of
London
Gentleman
,
&c.
and
other
their
complices
yet
unknown
,
did
traiterously
and
maliciously
combine
and
confederate
themselves
together
,
and
plot
,
contrive
,
and
indeavour
.
At.
Gen.
What
say
you
M.
Hales
?
M.
Hales
.
Now
we
find
what
the
inconvenience
is
of
coming
to
put
in
our
Exceptions
,
when
we
have
not
a
cleer
copy
of
the
Charge
,
and
that
was
the
cause
why
we
did
subjoyn
this
,
that
in
case
any
mistake
arise
by
mistake
of
the
copies
,
that
we
may
amend
:
it
it
is
true
,
we
find
maliciously
is
in
.
At.
Gen.
Traiterously
will
be
enough
.
M.
Hales
.
I
think
not
,
that
is
ove●
;
for
if
it
be
maliciously
alledged
,
that
is
over
.
Then
the
next
thing
we
except
to
,
is
,
he
traiterously
combined
,
confederated
,
and
complotted
together
;
it
is
true
,
there
is
plot
in
it
,
but
there
wants
the
words
contrive
and
indeavour
,
but
that
is
not
the
principall
matter
wee
stand
upon
.
The
Clerk
.
They
are
in
.
M.
Hales
.
Then
that
is
answered
too
.
The
next
Exception
that
we
take
to
the
Charge
is
,
that
the
Act
upon
which
this
part
of
the
Charge
is
grounded
,
sayes
,
that
he
must
manifest
it
by
an
overt
Act
,
by
an
open
deed
;
now
we
say
,
there
is
(
as
we
conceive
)
nothing
charged
upon
him
in
pursuance
of
this
Act
,
that
is
,
there
is
no
overt
,
or
open
deed
laid
in
the
Charge
,
for
the
words
of
the
Act
are
so
,
that
if
any
man
shall
maliciously
plot
,
contrive
,
and
endeovour
to
stir
up
,
or
raise
forces
against
the
present
Government
,
and
shall
declare
the
same
by
open
deed
,
that
then
every
such
offence
shall
be
Treason
.
At.
Gen.
If
M.
Hales
hath
read
the
copy
of
the
Charge
as
it
was
taken
,
I
think
he
findes
divers
of
them
in
the
Charge
of
open
acts
.
M.
Hales
.
The
business
is
not
whether
there
be
open
deeds
,
but
whether
they
are
applied
to
this
Act
,
or
be
Substantive
Charges
of
themselves
.
At.
Gen.
I
would
ask
him
,
whether
that
open
act
must
be
in
the
Inditement
,
or
in
the
Evidence
?
M.
Hales
.
In
the
Inditement
;
it
must
be
expresly
laid
in
the
Inditement
,
or
els
it
is
no
good
inditement
.
At.
Gen.
But
for
that
,
that
we
may
not
dispute
upon
those
things
,
my
lord
,
there
are
the
severall
Charges
against
the
severall
Acts
;
there
are
severall
open
acts
that
are
laid
in
the
Inditement
,
and
(
I
think
)
if
he
look
upon
it
,
he
will
find
that
they
are
laid
to
every
one
of
them
,
and
relate
and
refer
to
every
one
of
them
.
S.
Tho.
Wither
There
is
writing
of
letters
,
contributing
of
money
,
and
receiving
of
messages
.
Mr.
Hales
.
That
will
appear
by
the
subsequent
parts
of
the
Charge
.
L.
Pres
.
The
subsequent
parts
of
the
Charge
will
make
that
appear
,
for
if
he
did
lend
mony
,
&c.
if
they
be
really
there
,
we
shall
hear
it
by
and
by
.
M.
Hales
.
I
take
it
,
that
the
law
is
very
plain
,
that
the
Act
must
be
mentioned
in
the
Indictment
.
At.
Gen.
But
we
will
not
debate
that
when
we
are
expresse
in
the
thing
,
we
are
not
so
tyed
to
form
,
as
to
pin
them
to
every
word
of
it
.
The
Clerk
.
And
further
to
carry
on
and
accomplish
the
said
wicked
practice
and
design
;
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
divers
dayes
and
times
between
the
29th
of
March
1650.
and
the
first
of
June
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1651.
at
London
and
other
places
as
aforesaid
,
did
traiterously
and
maliciously
give
,
hold
,
use
and
maintain
correspondency
and
intelligence
by
letters
,
messages
,
instructions
,
and
otherwise
.
L.
Pres
.
These
are
open
acts
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Then
favour
us
in
this
,
we
take
it
that
between
this
,
and
the
first
Charge
,
there
comes
a
particular
charge
,
that
relates
to
Charles
Stewart
,
that
is
intervenient
between
the
first
charge
,
and
this
that
is
now
read
,
or
else
we
are
mis-informed
by
the
Prisoner
;
and
if
there
be
so
,
then
we
think
our
Exceptions
will
take
place
.
S.
Tho.
Wither
.
It
is
all
contained
in
one
Indictment
,
and
then
that
that
explains
the
overt
act
followes
afterwards
,
as
a
distinct
thing
in
the
Indictment
,
and
so
it
was
in
my
Lord
Cobhams
case
in
that
Indictment
,
and
in
my
Lord
of
Essex
his
case
.
L.
Pres
.
He
may
make
overtures
.
M.
Hales
.
We
confesse
it
;
but
we
supose
it
very
certain
,
that
both
as
this
Act
is
penn'd
,
and
as
the
Act
of
—
is
penn'd
,
which
are
much
at
one
,
as
to
the
manner
of
penning
them
,
there
is
of
necessity
an
overt
act
to
be
laid
to
make
good
that
general
Charge
;
that
,
we
conceive
,
will
be
plain
;
and
that
is
admitted
and
agreed
by
the
Lord
Cook
in
his
collections
of
the
Pleas
of
the
Crown
,
fol.
12.13
.
where
he
saith
,
the
Indictment
of
the
Earl
of
Somerset
,
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
6th
,
and
all
other
of
the
like
form
,
were
against
Law
,
because
he
said
,
that
he
did
not
follow
the
words
of
the
act
,
and
that
he
did
it
per
apertum
factum
,
and
shews
not
what
that
open
deed
was
;
that
was
not
a
good
indictment
,
for
the
fact
must
be
set
forth
in
the
indictment
;
that
must
be
done
.
Then
the
question
is
,
whether
this
be
so
done
here
or
no
?
we
conceive
by
this
Charge
it
is
not
so
done
here
,
upon
this
ground
;
we
say
,
there
follows
after
this
a
particular
charge
concerning
his
promotion
of
Charles
Stewart
;
and
then
subsequent
to
that
,
there
follows
this
that
the
Court
hath
now
read
;
we
say
,
that
in
this
case
here
is
not
a
charge
of
an
overt
act
,
neither
by
the
one
nor
by
the
other
;
there
is
not
a
charge
by
the
former
,
because
that
is
a
distinct
treason
made
distinctly
treasonable
by
another
act
;
and
therfore
that
which
is
made
a
distinct
charge
of
treason
by
another
act
,
shall
not
be
an
overt
act
within
the
former
:
That
is
one
thing
we
say
.
And
another
thing
we
say
is
this
,
that
in
this
case
,
the
second
,
that
is
that
which
the
Court
hath
been
pleased
to
direct
to
be
read
to
us
concerning
his
holding
correspondence
,
that
shall
not
be
an
overt
act
relating
to
the
first
charge
;
for
it
is
an
uncertain
relation
:
for
there
be
two
designes
mentioned
before
,
the
one
is
a
designe
contained
in
the
first
charge
,
the
other
a
designe
contained
in
the
second
charge
,
for
the
promoting
of
Charles
Stewart
;
and
we
say
,
the
third
shall
not
be
coupled
up
to
the
former
,
because
it
is
a
distinct
Charge
of
Treason
in
it self
,
and
because
it
is
uncertain
to
which
it
relates
;
for
it
refers
not
more
to
the
first
Charge
then
to
the
second
concerning
the
promoting
of
Charles
Stewart
,
that
is
called
the
Prince
of
Wales
.
L.
Pres
.
For
this
,
I
take
it
for
the
present
,
that
the
Charge
is
founded
upon
four
Statutes
,
if
he
lay
the
offence
against
the
first
,
second
,
third
,
and
fourth
,
and
he
shall
come
and
conclude
it
without
relation
to
any
particular
of
these
Treasons
,
he
did
thus
and
thus
by
letters
and
correspondencies
,
that
will
relate
to
them
every
one
,
though
it
come
but
in
the
conclusion
;
and
though
the
Statutes
be
various
,
yet
the
indictment
is
but
one
,
and
he
may
put
in
this
of
the
overtures
in
one
place
sufficiently
,
to
be
a
sufficient
overture
to
every
one
;
and
therefore
though
to
one
of
them
there
should
be
no
overture
in
it
at
all
,
but
valet
ut
valere
potest
,
it
will
hang
upon
so
much
,
as
it
will
bear
an
overt
act
,
and
then
you
will
not
deny
but
that
those
words
are
overtures
.
M.
Hales
.
It
is
true
,
they
are
so
,
but
yet
still
we
conceive
this
third
,
which
we
call
the
third
Charge
,
that
is
concerning
holding
correspondence
,
the
third
or
fourth
,
I
cannot
tell
which
it
is
,
but
it
is
one
of
them
;
we
say
,
that
that
is
not
an
overt
Act
applied
to
the
first
Charge
:
when
we
come
to
the
substance
of
that
Charge
as
it
stands
by
it self
,
then
our
Exceptions
will
rise
upon
it
,
as
it
stands
singly
by
it self
;
but
we
conceive
that
shall
not
be
a
supplementall
Charge
to
make
good
that
first
Charge
,
that
is
concerning
endeavouring
to
subvert
the
State
as
it
stands
established
,
it
shall
not
be
used
as
an
overt
Act
to
make
good
the
first
Charge
;
when
we
come
to
that
particular
Charge
,
that
is
concerning
the
maintaining
of
correspondence
,
whether
it
be
a
good
Substantive
Charge
of
it self
,
then
we
shall
offer
our
Exceptions
to
that
;
but
in
the
mean
while
we
are
but
upon
debate
of
the
first
,
whether
the
first
containeth
such
a
Charge
,
as
by
the
Act
of
the
17th
.
of
July
,
1649.
is
required
.
At.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
we
are
heard
before
you
concerning
it
,
Mr.
Hales
will
find
that
after
all
these
lawes
are
repeated
,
and
after
all
his
offences
against
those
laws
are
repeated
,
it
is
concluded
that
all
are
against
the
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
,
in
such
cases
made
and
provided
;
if
Mr.
Hales
wil
single
them
,
●he
impeachment
doth
not
,
but
relates
to
all
of
them
;
and
,
I
think
,
that
in
this
way
of
impeachment
we
are
not
tyed
to
those
very
nice
and
strict
formal
rules
upon
Indictments
,
but
if
substance
doth
appear
,
it
doth
appear
to
you
,
my
Lord
,
that
in
substance
the
Acts
are
pursued
,
and
that
upon
the
whole
impeachments
there
are
,
even
this
that
is
required
,
the
expression
of
an
open
deed
,
an
ove●t
Act
,
those
are
laid
,
and
it
will
be
acknowledged
by
Mr.
Hales
,
that
they
are
in
themselves
sufficient
,
being
thus
exprest
and
concluded
,
that
those
severall
practices
and
designs
,
and
Treasons
,
are
against
the
form
of
the
severall
Statutes
,
in
that
case
made
and
provided
,
not
in
relation
to
the
17.
of
July
,
nor
the
2d
of
August
,
but
to
all
of
them
;
and
I
beleeve
that
all
of
these
facts
,
all
of
this
Treason
,
all
of
this
Design
,
whether
with
the
Scotch
nation
,
or
members
of
the
Scotch
nation
,
or
those
adhering
to
the
Scots
nation
,
had
all
but
one
foundation
,
the
subversion
of
this
present
Government
,
that
was
the
foundation
and
Treason
of
the
whole
,
that
was
it
that
was
intended
;
for
to
bring
one
in
,
and
not
to
cast
out
the
other
,
would
have
done
no
good
;
but
upon
the
whole
,
that
was
the
Treason
;
and
upon
all
these
circumstances
and
open
deeds
,
and
designs
,
the
sum
,
though
it
be
a
Treason
to
hold
correspondence
,
though
it
be
a
Treason
to
promote
Charles
Stewart
,
though
it
be
a
Treason
to
do
other
things
,
yet
the
Treason
is
in
this
,
the
Scots
Nation
to
come
in
with
intent
to
subvert
the
Government
,
Charles
Stewart
to
be
made
King
to
subvert
the
Government
:
so
that
the
grand
work
,
at
heart
,
at
root
,
was
the
subversion
of
the
present
Government
;
and
as
for
that
,
I
wish
heartily
for
Mr.
Love's
sake
,
there
were
not
so
many
open
deeds
exprest
by
him
.
S.
Tho.
Wither
.
Mr.
Hales
speaks
of
the
Charge
,
the
words
are
these
;
And
further
to
carry
on
and
accomplish
the
said
traiterous
and
wicked
Practice
and
Design
,
he
,
the
said
Christopher
Love
(
now
this
I
take
to
be
the
overt
Act
)
divers
dayes
and
times
between
the
29.
of
March
1650
,
and
the
first
of
June
1651
at
London
and
divers
other
places
;
as
aforesaid
,
did
Traiterously
and
Maliciously
,
use
,
and
hold
correspondence
and
intelligence
by
letters
(
those
are
open
acts
)
Messages
,
Instructions
and
otherwise
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Commonwealth
;
and
these
are
laid
within
the
time
,
and
not
a
distinct
Charge
,
as
Mr.
Hales
would
infer
:
but
they
do
directly
set
forth
an
overt
act
done
by
Mr.
Love
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Is
it
your
Lordships
pleasure
I
should
reply
any
thing
,
because
I
come
utterly
unprovided
for
it
,
I
must
professe
.
At.
Gen.
We
may
give
him
this
,
and
one
or
two
more
.
L.
Pres
.
Go
on
Master
Hales
,
if
you
have
that
that
is
materiall
for
another
reply
,
do
;
but
take
this
,
Master
Hales
,
I
take
it
very
strong
both
in
Grammer
and
Logick
too
,
as
well
as
in
Law
,
that
when
all
the
whole
charge
is
radically
and
fundamentaly
but
one
Treason
,
though
there
be
many
branches
of
it
,
the
Charge
hath
knit
them
altogether
,
and
made
but
one
act
of
so
many
complicated
Treasons
as
here
are
,
and
when
he
comes
to
the
latter
end
,
if
some
of
them
were
De
facto
,
not
by
an
overt
deed
published
,
yet
if
he
come
and
prove
that
it
was
so
done
by
the
proofs
,
that
there
was
correspondence
,
and
these
things
De
facto
done
,
and
that
charge
De
facto
done
,
you
cannot
break
it
there
,
to
say
that
this
fact
did
not
reach
to
all
;
for
if
there
be
any
one
,
it
is
sufficient
;
but
here
it
is
to
all
,
even
to
that
one
that
you
speak
of
.
At.
Gen.
My
Lord
I
shall
read
a
word
to
Mr.
Hales
,
Al
which
Treasons
and
Traiterous
and
Wicked
practises
and
designs
of
him
,
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
were
,
and
are
to
the
apparent
hazard
of
the
publick
peace
of
this
Commonwealth
and
Free
State
,
Parliament
and
people
of
England
(
Mr.
Hales
findeth
not
these
in
any
Indictment
)
and
to
the
manifest
breach
,
contempt
,
and
violation
of
the
lawes
of
this
land
,
and
contrary
to
the
form
of
divers
Statutes
and
Acts
of
Parliament
in
such
case
made
and
provided
,
in
generall
,
my
Lord
.
M.
Hale
.
We
conceive
,
under
favour
,
and
we
think
that
it
cannot
be
denyed
,
that
such
a
conclusion
will
not
serve
the
turn
.
At.
Gen.
No
,
not
in
an
Indictment
.
Mr.
Hale
.
If
there
be
a
substantial
part
of
the
Charge
omitted
,
that
ought
to
be
alledged
in
fact
,
it
is
not
the
conclusion
,
that
contrary
to
the
form
of
the
Statutes
in
this
case
made
and
provided
,
will
help
it
.
My
Lord
,
(
I
come
unprovided
)
the
case
of
my
Lord
Dyer
,
that
known
case
upon
an
Indictment
for
Recusancy
,
or
for
a
wilfull
or
knowing
harbouring
of
a
Jesuite
,
or
Priest
:
Saith
my
Lord
Dyer
,
It
is
not
enough
to
say
,
he
did
harbour
him
contrary
to
the
form
of
the
Statute
,
▪
but
hee
must
say
,
he
did
it
knowingly
:
he
must
alledge
and
pursue
the
substantiall
words
of
the
Act
of
Parliament
.
And
so
again
,
an
Indictment
for
absenting
from
Church
;
it
is
not
enough
to
say
,
he
did
it
contrary
to
the
form
of
the
Statute
:
but
that
he
did
it
obstinately
.
Therefore
that
generall
conclusion
,
that
this
was
to
the
hazard
of
the
Commonwealth
(
it
is
true
,
it
is
an
ill
thing
for
any
man
to
do
such
a
thing
that
is
to
the
hazard
of
the
Commonwealth
)
but
those
words
serve
not
the
Statute
neither
:
and
then
to
say
at
the
conclusion
,
Contrary
to
the
form
of
divers
Statutes
,
that
will
not
help
it
,
under
favour
,
in
case
of
an
Indictment
.
Then
Mr.
Atturney
makes
a
difference
between
the
case
of
an
Indictment
,
and
this
Charge
.
I
conceive
that
in
this
case
there
is
no
difference
;
the
matter
is
the
same
,
the
one
concerns
the
life
of
a
person
,
and
so
doth
the
other
;
the
offence
is
the
same
,
the
one
is
a
charge
of
high
Treason
,
and
so
is
the
other
.
It
is
true
,
those
formalities
that
concern
the
manner
of
the
Triall
,
those
(
it
is
true
)
are
laid
by
,
because
here
is
no
Jury
to
come
before
your
Lordship
;
but
your
Lordship
tryeth
upon
the
hearing
of
the
testimony
,
and
according
to
things
alledged
and
proved
:
But
for
other
matters
that
especially
are
substantially
required
by
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
wee
conceive
that
those
shall
be
supplyed
no
more
by
an
intendment
in
case
of
a
Charge
before
your
Lordship
,
then
in
case
of
an
Indictment
for
Treason
:
To
this
I
shall
say
no
more
,
but
leave
a
word
or
two
to
your
Lordships
judgment
.
For
the
other
thing
(
we
are
still
but
upon
the
first
Charge
,
the
first
Article
)
it
hath
first
of
all
been
insisted
upon
,
that
an
overt
act
is
not
necessary
to
be
alledged
,
because
supplyed
by
the
words
of
the
conclusion
,
Contrary
to
the
form
of
the
Statute
:
To
that
I
have
answered
,
I
conceive
,
it
is
not
,
nor
can
it
be
supplyed
,
because
it
is
a
substantiall
thing
in
the
very
words
and
bowels
of
the
Act
,
and
cannot
be
supplyed
by
a
generall
conclusion
.
Then
it
hath
been
said
by
Sir
Thomas
Withrington
the
States
Serjeant
,
that
in
this
case
those
subsequent
matters
and
charges
shall
be
an
overt
act
within
the
Statute
;
that
is
that
which
hee
hath
read
to
you
;
It
is
in
the
fourth
Article
(
as
I
take
it
)
That
Christopher
Love
,
divers
times
between
the
29
of
March
1650.
and
the
first
of
June
1651.
did
traiterously
and
malicously
hold
and
use
correspondence
and
intelligence
by
letters
and
messages
.
But
that
cannot
be
;
I
may
say
it
,
that
is
not
a
sufficient
manifestation
of
an
overt
Act
,
because
there
do
precede
it
these
particular
Charges
of
Treason
within
particular
Acts
of
Parliament
;
why
then
,
if
so
be
(
to
maintain
his
designe
,
for
the
carrying
on
of
his
designe
aforesaid
)
this
should
be
said
to
relate
to
the
first
designe
,
why
not
to
the
second
designe
,
of
promoting
Charls
Stewart
to
be
King
?
And
why
not
to
the
third
designe
?
So
that
where
there
are
three
severall
designes
before
,
all
made
Treason
by
the
Acts
of
Parliament
,
that
cannot
be
an
overt
act
to
make
good
the
first
part
of
the
Charge
,
with
submission
to
your
Lordships
judgment
.
And
then
another
thing
wee
say
,
That
this
Charge
which
Sir
Thomas
would
carry
up
to
the
first
Charge
,
and
make
it
as
an
inforcing
and
overt
act
within
the
first
Charge
,
that
cannot
be
,
for
this
other
reason
;
because
it
is
charged
as
a
traiterous
distinct
act
in
him
.
Now
we
have
this
learning
delivered
by
Sir
Edward
Cook
in
his
Comment
upon
this
,
in
the
25
yeer
of
Edward
the
third
:
That
is
,
where
there
are
severall
acts
made
Treason
;
the
one
is
an
act
for
leavying
of
warr
:
Now
there
the
case
was
Treason
against
the
person
of
the
King
,
Queen
,
Prince
,
&c.
that
one
part
shall
not
be
an
overt
act
in
case
of
Indictment
,
shall
not
be
construed
as
an
overt
act
for
the
making
good
of
another
part
;
because
where
all
are
made
equally
traiterous
,
and
all
are
charged
as
equally
traiterous
,
wee
think
,
with
submission
,
those
parts
shall
not
be
made
an
overt
act
to
another
Treason
.
So
when
here
is
a
Treason
made
by
the
Act
of
the
17
of
July
,
and
another
by
a
subsequent
Act
,
that
which
is
charged
as
a
Treason
in
the
subsequent
Act
,
shall
not
be
said
to
be
an
overt
act
for
the
making
good
of
the
former
:
if
the
former
be
not
a
Treason
able
to
maintain
and
support
it self
,
this
subsequent
act
shall
not
serve
as
a
bolster
to
uphold
it
,
and
to
supply
that
which
is
laid
as
a
distinct
treason
of
it self
.
Now
these
are
the
three
things
we
insist
upon
:
First
,
That
an
overt
act
is
necessary
to
be
laid
.
Secondly
,
That
it
is
not
supplyed
by
the
generall
conclusion
,
nor
can
it
be
.
Next
of
all
,
that
this
act
that
is
here
laid
to
be
done
,
traiterously
to
hold
correspondence
and
intelligence
,
it
refers
no
more
to
the
first
designe
,
then
to
the
second
or
to
the
third
designe
,
which
are
charged
as
three
distinct
Treasons
;
and
this
is
charged
as
a
distinct
and
positive
Treason
of
it self
,
and
therefore
shall
not
be
carried
over
as
a
supplement
to
another
.
Att.
Gen.
We
granting
that
an
overt
act
is
necessary
to
be
express'd
;
grant
it
should
be
so
,
but
no
more
but
in
evidence
:
and
then
granting
in
the
next
place
,
that
the
generall
conclusion
will
not
be
sufficient
to
maintain
it
,
when
it
is
requisite
an
open
deed
should
be
express'd
.
Then
for
the
third
,
I
cannot
be
of
his
judgment
in
this
way
of
impeachments
;
but
as
we
see
one
person
may
commit
four
or
five
treasons
,
and
one
act
may
be
an
offence
against
four
or
five
Acts
of
Parliament
;
and
this
is
the
truth
:
for
where
the
severall
acts
are
repeated
,
that
(
my
Lord
)
are
those
lawes
against
which
this
treason
,
and
this
treasonable
practice
and
designe
is
laid
to
be
;
then
follows
the
severall
enumerations
of
those
practices
,
designes
,
and
open
acts
of
his
now
applyed
by
us
.
But
Mr.
Hales
would
take
them
and
apply
them
to
one
singly
;
But
I
observe
to
your
Lordship
,
that
those
open
acts
of
his
are
offences
by
an
open
act
against
the
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
;
but
it
serves
his
turn
for
his
Client
to
apply
them
so
:
but
I
hope
you
will
not
apply
them
so
;
but
when
they
come
between
the
offences
,
and
the
overt
acts
follow
it
,
and
the
conclusion
upon
the
whole
,
that
all
those
traiterous
and
wicked
practices
and
designes
are
against
the
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
:
And
if
there
be
an
open
act
so
express'd
in
the
impeachment
,
that
in
law
is
an
open
act
,
suppose
it
should
be
required
to
be
express'd
;
if
there
be
an
open
act
,
then
I
hope
you
will
be
satisfied
when
it
hath
been
well
proved
;
if
it
be
express'd
in
the
Indictment
an
open
act
,
that
I
hope
will
satisfie
your
judgments
and
consciences
;
especially
when
open
acts
shall
appear
to
you
to
be
an
offence
against
the
Acts
of
Parliament
.
I
shall
leave
this
to
your
judgment
,
and
trouble
you
no
further
;
and
you
will
finde
in
its
place
whether
it
be
requisite
or
not
.
L.
Pres
.
That
that
Mr.
Hales
said
,
if
it
were
a
thing
of
absolute
necessity
in
an
Indictment
,
then
the
conclusion
will
not
help
;
if
the
thing
were
of
absolute
necessity
there
charged
,
and
not
charged
contra
formam
Statutis
,
will
not
do
it
:
but
if
I
understand
it
right
,
it
is
fully
laid
in
this
Charge
,
that
he
did
by
open
and
overt
acts
do
the
thing
;
it
is
laid
so
;
the
words
of
open
act
are
not
,
but
the
value
;
that
is
,
that
he
did
by
writing
,
by
words
,
by
messages
,
by
money
;
and
these
are
really
overt
acts
,
though
hee
did
not
call
these
overt
acts
;
these
are
laid
fully
in
the
Charge
:
and
then
,
if
they
be
laid
fully
in
the
Charge
,
and
we
satisfied
in
the
full
proof
of
that
Charge
,
that
we
have
heard
overt
acts
to
maintain
it
,
then
I
think
this
cannot
come
within
any
of
those
cases
,
that
when
an
essentiall
thing
is
left
out
of
an
Indictment
,
there
the
conclusion
will
not
help
:
this
I
conceive
so
far
.
Then
the
next
,
What
method
or
order
this
can
be
,
by
setting
down
the
Statutes
,
and
then
withall
these
overt
acts
of
letters
,
of
messages
,
of
money
,
will
reach
to
every
one
of
the
qualities
,
that
these
Treasons
are
manifested
by
this
act
;
but
if
it
were
a
treason
of
such
a
nature
,
that
none
of
these
could
reach
to
the
manifestation
of
it
,
then
you
say
well
;
but
when
these
words
reach
to
the
manifestation
of
every
charge
laid
in
the
Charge
,
then
it
is
effectuall
and
reall
,
and
the
conclusion
is
sufficient
.
Att.
Gen.
Before
he
goes
to
the
next
,
I
shall
crave
your
direction
in
it
;
for
I
professe
,
my
Lord
,
to
you
,
that
I
in
drawing
the
Impeachments
,
take
not
my self
to
be
so
strictly
tyed
to
the
forms
of
Indictments
in
letters
and
syllables
;
and
the
forms
I
have
taken
and
do
take
,
are
those
that
have
pass'd
heretofore
,
and
I
follow
them
;
and
till
I
receive
your
direction
to
the
contrary
,
I
take
not
my self
bound
but
to
expresse
the
substance
of
that
which
is
laid
to
his
charge
,
by
which
hee
may
know
his
Offence
,
and
give
an
answer
:
But
to
formes
,
and
quiddities
,
and
niceties
,
I
conceive
I
was
not
bound
to
that
.
Mr.
Hales
.
I
presse
not
forms
,
nor
quiddities
,
nor
niceties
in
this
businesse
.
The
next
is
,
concerning
the
charge
of
promoting
the
Prince
of
Wales
.
Att.
Gen.
No
,
there
is
no
such
thing
in
it
,
your
copy
is
amisse
again
;
read
it
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Our
Exception
is
this
,
(
wee
have
been
but
upon
the
first
all
this
while
,
I
take
it
so
)
the
next
is
,
That
he
did
traiterously
publish
the
son
of
the
late
King
of
England
,
to
be
King
of
England
(
meaning
this
Commonwealth
)
without
the
consent
of
the
people
in
Parliament
first
had
or
signified
by
ordinance
to
that
purpose
.
I
think
wee
shall
not
trouble
your
Lordship
much
with
that
;
for
if
that
be
as
our
copie
is
;
it
is
true
,
it
is
not
well
laid
;
but
if
it
be
never
so
well
laid
,
I
conceive
,
as
I
am
informed
,
there
is
nothing
of
that
endeavoured
to
be
proved
.
Att.
Gen.
That
we
leave
to
the
Court
,
Mr.
Hales
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Then
the
next
is
,
that
to
accomplish
the
said
traiterous
and
wicked
designe
,
Christopher
Love
did
at
severall
dayes
in
the
yeers
aforesaid
,
traiterously
and
wickedly
advise
the
Scots
.
Our
exception
to
that
is
this
,
There
is
a
treasonable
assistance
charged
in
some
of
the
yeers
that
were
before
the
making
of
the
Act
that
did
prohibit
it
.
At.
Gen.
And
afterwards
too
,
M.
Hales
.
Mr.
Hales
.
It
layes
it
in
some
of
the
yeers
before
the
making
of
the
Act
,
and
that
is
sufficient
to
invalidate
this
Charge
.
The
Clerk
.
And
further
to
carry
on
and
accomplish
the
said
traiterous
and
wicked
practice
and
designe
,
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
severall
dayes
and
times
in
the
respective
yeers
aforesaid
,
at
London
and
divers
other
places
within
this
Commonwealth
of
England
,
and
elsewhere
as
aforesaid
,
together
with
the
said
William
Drake
,
Henry
Jermin
,
and
others
their
complices
aforesaid
,
did
traiterously
and
maliciously
invite
,
aid
,
and
assist
the
Scots
,
being
forreigners
and
strangers
,
to
invade
this
Commonwealth
of
England
,
and
hath
adhered
to
the
forces
raised
by
the
enemies
of
the
Parliament
and
Commonwealth
aforesaid
,
and
Keepers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
as
aforesaid
.
At.
Gen.
You
will
finde
this
in
a
Statute
before
this
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Not
before
the
17
of
July
1649.
and
then
your
Charge
is
repugnant
,
you
charge
us
for
an
offence
which
is
precedent
to
the
statute
.
At.
Gen.
For
that
,
you
go
and
take
them
and
pick
them
;
but
we
lay
them
all
together
:
the●e
were
Treasons
he
committed
in
1648.
and
that
which
I
pitch
upon
still
is
this
(
that
Mr.
Hales
thought
was
waved
)
that
this
man
did
not
promote
the
interest
of
Charles
Stewart
late
King
,
or
that
he
had
not
endeavoured
a
subversion
of
this
Government
;
I
lay
that
against
this
Act
made
in
1648.
then
by
consequence
to
maintain
that
,
he
did
it
to
promote
his
interest
,
and
to
subvert
the
Government
;
and
there
was
a
law
in
1648
that
did
inhibit
that
;
there
is
a
law
inhibits
the
calling
in
of
strangers
;
and
it
follows
by
that
,
that
he
who
calls
in
strangers
may
promote
the
interest
of
Charles
Stewart
too
;
and
that
foundation
is
to
this
purpose
,
that
he
did
promote
him
to
have
been
King
of
England
:
and
you
know
what
he
express'd
to
you
,
what
tenderness
of
conscience
he
had
to
take
care
that
he
might
not
go
elsewhere
.
Mr.
Hales
.
If
it
be
so
,
then
we
must
desire
,
That
part
of
the
charge
may
be
read
.
At.
Gen.
I
have
not
charged
them
,
nor
untill
I
receive
command
,
shall
I
vary
from
what
I
have
received
formerly
,
that
I
shall
charge
this
to
be
against
this
,
and
that
against
that
;
but
I
have
laid
down
the
Acts
of
Parliament
that
have
made
things
Treason
,
and
the
offences
severally
,
and
upon
the
whole
conclude
that
these
are
treasons
against
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
severally
;
if
one
or
all
together
serve
turn
,
I
hold
it
well
enough
.
If
you
put
me
to
every
one
of
them
particularly
,
I
must
have
more
time
,
and
better
Clerks
to
draw
the
Inditements
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Stil
the
same
objection
meeteth
(
with
submission
to
the
Court
and
Mr.
Atturney
,
the
same
objection
meets
)
with
them
;
we
say
then
,
he
will
make
this
a
kinde
of
an
additionall
Charge
to
the
first
,
or
to
the
second
,
or
to
both
;
but
we
know
not
to
which
.
Att.
Gen.
Yes
.
Mr.
Hales
.
But
we
say
that
that
is
not
sufficient
,
upon
these
reasons
,
because
it
is
a
charge
of
treason
in
it self
,
and
therfore
shall
not
be
made
an
additionall
and
supplementall
charge
to
make
out
another
.
And
then
we
say
,
that
this
is
uncertainly
charged
,
whether
you
will
make
it
supplementall
to
the
first
charge
of
Treason
,
that
is
,
the
endeavouring
of
the
subversion
of
the
Commonwealth
;
or
to
the
second
charge
of
Treason
,
which
is
a
distinct
charge
of
treason
,
of
the
promotion
of
the
interest
of
Charles
Stewart
.
Att.
Gen.
I
cannot
divide
them
.
L.
Pres
.
Are
not
these
as
perfect
as
before
?
doth
not
the
subversion
of
this
Commonwealth
promote
the
interest
of
Charls
Stewart
?
and
doth
not
the
promotion
of
Charls
Stewart
subvert
the
interest
of
this
Commonwealth
?
If
he
hath
laid
it
,
that
he
did
both
of
these
by
assuming
it
,
by
a
double
or
multiplyed
act
,
and
all
these
multiplyed
acts
are
but
one
subversion
;
if
I
subvert
it
by
one
,
or
by
20
acts
,
both
of
them
are
the
same
in
nature
;
for
the
subversion
of
the
one
,
is
the
bringing
in
of
the
other
;
and
the
bringing
in
of
the
one
is
the
subversion
of
the
other
;
and
so
they
are
relatives
fully
one
to
the
other
,
and
there
cannot
be
more
express'd
in
the
Charge
then
this
:
And
notwithstanding
all
these
acts
,
though
that
act
hath
made
the
Treason
,
cannot
it
be
by
another
act
?
you
may
prosecute
by
vertue
of
this
subsequent
act
,
any
thing
that
was
understood
to
be
generall
treason
by
the
law
of
the
Land
.
Mr.
Hales
.
My
Lord
,
this
is
that
we
insist
upon
.
It
is
true
,
we
do
conceive
,
though
the
promotion
of
the
interest
of
Cha.
Stewart
is
not
consistent
with
the
preservation
of
the
interest
of
the
Commonwealth
;
yet
every
destruction
of
the
interest
of
the
Commonwealth
is
not
therfore
a
promotion
of
the
interest
of
Charles
Stewart
;
for
then
there
could
be
no
Treason
against
the
Commonwealth
,
but
it
must
be
a
promotion
of
the
others
interest
.
Now
there
may
be
a
Treason
against
the
Commonwealth
without
the
promotion
of
the
others
interest
.
I
urge
it
to
this
purpose
,
to
make
it
appear
,
that
they
are
severall
Charges
bottomed
upon
severall
Acts
,
and
therefore
the
reference
here
made
to
promote
the
designe
aforesaid
,
is
uncertain
to
which
it
shall
relate
;
it
may
fall
out
the
partie
may
be
guilty
upon
the
first
Article
;
it
may
fall
out
,
he
is
not
guilty
upon
the
second
Article
,
and
then
it
is
uncertain
to
which
article
it
relates
,
that
hee
is
guilty
of
,
or
not
guilty
of
:
and
here
may
be
the
consequence
of
it
,
then
you
will
make
a
Treason
,
which
to
this
third
clause
is
a
Substantive
,
and
contained
in
it self
,
to
be
an
overt
act
to
another
charge
of
Treason
,
and
that
you
cannot
do
:
you
cannot
make
a
Treason
which
is
so
charged
,
to
be
an
overt
act
,
or
exposition
,
or
a
declaration
of
that
which
is
contained
in
the
former
,
like
that
case
I
instanced
in
before
,
of
the
25
of
Edward
the
3d
,
That
no
man
shall
go
about
to
destroy
the
person
of
the
King
,
nor
to
raise
war
against
his
people
:
so
that
we
use
it
not
in
any
other
reference
,
but
onely
to
explain
and
bring
the
reason
of
that
ancient
Law
to
this
Law
:
In
that
case
a
man
cannot
charge
the
overt
act
of
going
about
to
destroy
his
person
,
which
is
a
distinct
Treason
of
it self
,
to
be
an
overt
act
to
the
Charge
of
Levying
war
,
which
is
another
distinct
Treason
:
And
if
he
alledg
,
such
a
one
did
go
about
to
destroy
the
Prince
,
or
the
Consort
of
the
King
,
or
the
King
,
and
to
make
the
levying
of
war
to
be
an
overt
act
to
it
,
this
he
cannot
do
;
because
though
it
is
true
,
it
might
be
an
overt
act
to
it
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
it
being
made
a
distinct
treason
,
it
cannot
be
an
overt
act
to
another
treason
:
and
so
here
,
this
very
assisting
and
inviting
of
forces
is
made
a
distinct
treason
;
and
so
if
you
take
it
substantively
,
it
is
insufficiently
laid
;
and
if
relatively
,
you
may
not
do
so
,
because
it
is
a
treason
of
it self
,
and
shall
not
be
brought
in
relation
to
another
treason
laid
before
it
.
Att.
Gen.
For
that
,
I
hope
Mr.
Hales
will
leave
me
to
that
liberty
I
have
,
that
is
,
that
if
one
act
be
an
offence
against
severall
Acts
,
I
may
aggravate
it
so
,
as
to
make
him
know
it
is
so
;
and
I
take
it
for
an
aggravation
of
his
offence
,
when
he
hath
offended
against
so
many
several
Lawes
,
which
he
hath
done
;
and
that
I
may
have
liberty
to
say
so
,
though
perhaps
that
subversion
of
this
Government
is
not
in
every
respect
a
promoting
of
the
interest
of
Charls
Stewart
;
but
the
subversion
of
this
Government
,
as
it
is
here
laid
in
this
inditement
,
is
a
promotion
of
the
interest
of
Charles
Stewart
:
and
so
it
is
here
.
And
I
have
done
now
with
that
.
L.
Pres
.
Then
(
Mr.
Hales
)
I
will
add
a
word
,
because
that
you
did
put
the
case
of
a
man
destroying
the
person
of
a
King
,
and
Levying
of
war
;
if
it
be
laid
,
those
very
acts
,
if
they
be
laid
as
a
continued
,
or
a
medium
,
or
an
enterprize
,
that
he
had
taken
up
a
war
to
destroy
the
person
of
the
King
;
those
words
in
one
sense
,
if
it
had
been
laid
solitarily
by
it self
,
and
destroying
the
King
in
another
;
but
if
he
shewed
that
by
levying
of
war
he
endeavoured
it
,
then
the
denomination
is
from
the
end
in
that
place
;
and
though
they
be
two
treasons
substantively
,
yet
when
they
are
laid
as
one
continued
act
,
they
are
but
one
:
and
so
it
is
in
this
case
;
all
these
,
though
there
are
several
statutes
,
and
several
treasons
,
these
multiplyed
acts
make
up
but
one
compleat
in
the
conclusion
:
if
there
want
one
of
these
,
if
there
be
sufficient
in
the
other
,
it
is
treason
enough
,
and
too
much
too
(
I
would
it
were
not
so
)
if
they
be
laid
in
subordination
,
as
all
these
are
,
every
one
of
them
further
to
promote
this
,
and
to
promote
that
;
so
they
are
laid
in
promotion
of
it
to
every
one
;
and
then
they
are
contiguous
,
and
depend
one
upon
another
,
and
are
substantive
,
and
so
substantiall
,
as
that
they
may
be
relatives
one
to
another
,
and
so
are
these
.
Att.
Gen.
The
next
,
Mr.
Hales
.
M.
Hales
.
The
next
is
the
4
Charge
;
and
that
is
,
concerning
holding
correspondence
by
letters
&
messages
,
with
Charls
Stewart
and
the
late
Queen
his
mother
;
we
say
,
that
this
part
of
the
Charge
is
ill
laid
also
;
it
is
laid
in
nature
of
a
felony
by
the
Act
,
and
laid
to
be
done
traiterously
in
the
Charge
;
and
that
is
a
substantial
(
not
a
meer
formality
,
but
a
substantial
)
mistake
;
for
if
so
be
a
woman
be
indited
of
petty
treason
because
it
is
proditoria
,
yet
in
truth
it
amounts
but
to
felony
;
now
in
case
where
she
is
an
accessary
to
a
felony
,
the
inditement
is
naught
:
if
a
man
be
accused
that
he
did
traiterously
such
an
action
,
which
in
it self
amounts
but
to
a
felony
,
that
charge
is
naught
;
and
so
it
is
here
,
it
is
mislaid
:
for
by
the
act
of
the
26
of
March
1650
,
the
matters
therein
charged
are
not
made
treason
,
at
most
but
capital
;
but
we
think
it
only
prohibited
,
and
then
we
say
it
is
an
uncertain
charge
:
and
so
it
is
,
under
favour
;
for
though
the
act
saith
,
No
man
shal
hold
correspondence
by
letters
,
messages
,
or
otherwise
;
yet
when
we
come
to
inform
upon
it
,
or
to
indite
upon
it
,
it
is
not
enough
to
say
,
He
held
correspondence
by
letters
,
messages
,
or
otherwise
;
but
if
you
will
ground
your
deed
upon
that
Act
,
you
must
shew
what
that
otherwise
is
,
and
that
is
the
exception
to
that
part
of
the
Charge
.
The
Clerk
.
And
further
to
carry
on
the
said
traiterous
and
wicked
practice
and
designe
,
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
divers
dayes
and
times
,
between
the
the
29
of
March
,
1650.
and
the
first
of
June
1651
,
at
London
and
other
places
,
as
aforesaid
,
did
Traiterously
and
Maliciously
give
,
hold
,
use
,
and
maintain
correspondence
and
intelligence
by
letters
,
messages
,
instructions
and
otherwise
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Or
otherwise
was
our
notes
,
then
that
is
out
of
doors
,
but
our
Exception
is
,
that
it
is
alledged
to
be
done
Traiterously
.
L.
Pres
.
And
the
Statute
saith
it
shall
be
Treason
.
M.
Hales
.
No
it
saith
not
so
,
the
Act
layes
it
only
in
nature
of
a
Felony
,
and
in
the
Charge
it
is
laid
to
be
done
Traiterously
,
and
so
the
Charge
is
mislaid
.
At.
Gen.
I
confesse
it
is
expresse
so
in
the
26.
of
March
1650.
and
it
is
not
said
what
the
offence
is
,
but
I
conceive
in
the
first
place
,
that
by
the
law
of
England
,
be
that
holds
correspondence
with
a
Traitor
,
will
go
very
near
it
,
my
Lord
;
and
the●
I
humbly
conceive
,
that
still
he
going
upon
the
first
Act
,
it
is
laid
to
be
with
Charles
Stewart
,
and
th●
Queen
and
Councell
with
him
(
I
think
)
it
is
a
promoting
of
his
interest
;
he
to
hold
a
correspondence
with
him
,
whom
the
Parliament
hath
said
,
you
shall
in
no
case
promote
his
interest
.
Mr.
Hales
.
I
must
be
bold
still
a
little
,
to
crave
Mr.
Atturneys
favour
,
to
reply
upon
him
in
this
kind
of
way
,
for
I
have
not
had
time
.
At.
Gen.
You
have
had
more
time
then
I
,
for
I
heard
not
of
it
till
now
.
Mr.
Hales
.
We
say
,
the
Charge
is
not
good
because
it
is
made
Felony
only
by
the
Act
,
and
laid
in
the
Charge
to
be
done
traiterously
;
and
then
we
say
,
that
Charge
is
uncertain
to
what
designe
it
relates
;
if
it
relates
to
the
businesse
concerning
the
promoting
of
Charles
Stewart's
interest
,
if
it
be
so
,
we
conceive
it
is
not
proved
;
for
the
proof
I
mention
not
,
but
that
is
not
insisted
upon
,
that
Master
Love
did
promote
the
interest
of
Charles
Stewart
,
contrary
to
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
that
(
I
think
)
is
not
insisted
upon
,
Att.
Gen.
O
yes
.
Mr.
Hales
.
I
conceive
,
no.
Att.
Gen.
I
conceive
very
much
otherwise
,
Mr.
Hales
.
Mr.
Hales
.
I
desire
that
Charge
once
more
may
be
read
concerning
the
promoting
the
interest
of
Charles
Stewart
.
The
Clerk
.
And
the
better
to
carry
on
and
accomplish
the
said
Traiterous
and
Wicked
Practice
and
Design
,
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
with
the
said
William
Drake
,
&c.
(
since
the
death
of
Charles
Stewart
,
late
King
of
England
,
who
for
his
notorious
Treasons
,
and
other
Tyrannies
and
Murders
by
him
committed
,
in
the
late
unnaturall
and
cruell
warrs
,
was
by
Authority
derived
from
the
Parliament
,
justly
condemned
to
death
,
and
executed
)
severall
dayes
and
times
,
in
the
respective
years
aforesaid
,
at
London
aforesaid
,
and
sundry
other
places
within
this
Commonwealth
and
since
this
Nation
was
setled
in
the
way
of
a
Commonwealth
or
a
Free
State
,
as
aforesaid
,
did
Traiterously
declare
,
publish
,
and
promote
Charles
Stewart
,
eldest
son
to
the
late
King
,
to
be
King
of
England
.
Mr.
Hales
.
We
are
informed
,
that
there
is
nothing
of
any
particular
act
of
his
,
concerning
that
;
but
we
have
nothing
to
do
with
the
Fact
,
but
we
conceive
that
no
subsequent
thing
by
way
of
construction
or
interpretation
,
shall
make
a
publishing
and
promoting
in
such
a
manner
as
this
is
,
it
must
be
such
a
thing
as
expresly
publisheth
and
promotes
him
to
be
the
chief
Magistrate
of
England
,
according
to
the
words
of
the
Act
,
and
not
by
way
of
dilation
;
we
say
,
this
is
not
a
thing
to
be
applyed
to
serve
the
turne
,
upon
this
reason
;
we
say
,
that
the
holding
of
correspondence
and
intelligence
with
Charles
Stewart
,
eldest
son
to
the
late
King
,
it
cannot
be
coupled
on
to
the
promotion
of
the
interest
of
Charles
Stewart
to
be
King
of
England
,
seeing
that
is
but
by
way
of
interpretation
to
bring
it
within
the
first
part
of
the
Act.
Att.
Gen.
For
that
I
shall
crave
your
direction
.
L.
Pres
.
It
is
not
interpretative
,
but
positive
.
Att.
Gen.
But
I
shall
shall
crave
your
pleasure
,
whether
I
shall
in
my
impeachments
afterwards
put
in
all
my
evidence
;
what
is
charged
,
and
evidence
proves
,
that
you
will
judge
upon
I
hope
.
Mr.
Hales
.
then
the
next
part
of
the
Charge
,
and
that
is
the
fifth
,
that
he
did
hold
correspondence
with
divers
persons
of
the
Scots
nation
;
our
Exception
to
that
is
plain
,
we
conceive
,
that
part
of
it
is
not
well
laid
neither
,
it
is
not
laid
in
pursuance
of
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
as
our
notes
are
,
this
is
that
we
say
,
that
it
is
not
expresly
alledged
,
that
they
were
persons
residing
in
Scotland
,
as
our
notes
are
.
Att.
Gen.
Like
enough
so
,
Sir
.
The
Clerk
.
And
further
to
carry
on
and
accomplish
the
said
Traiterous
and
Wicked
Design
,
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
severall
dayes
and
times
in
the
respective
years
aforesaid
,
at
London
aforesaid
,
and
divers
other
places
within
this
Commonwealth
of
England
and
elsewhere
,
as
aforesaid
,
did
Traiterously
and
Maliciously
hold
and
maintain
,
correspondence
and
intelligence
with
divers
persons
of
the
Scots
Nation
,
viz.
with
the
Earle
of
Argile
,
Lowden
,
Louthian
,
Bayly
,
Belcarris
,
and
divers
other
persons
if
the
Scots
,
and
other
Nations
,
whom
he
well
knew
to
adhere
to
the
Scots
Nation
in
this
war
against
the
Parliament
and
Commonwealth
of
England
.
Mr.
Hales
.
This
we
conceive
,
is
not
a
good
charge
,
for
the
words
of
the
Act
of
the
2d
of
August
1650
,
upon
which
this
is
grounded
,
are
,
that
no
man
shall
hold
correspondence
with
the
Scots
Nation
residing
in
Scotland
.
Att.
Gen.
You
were
best
read
further
,
Mr.
Hales
.
Then
Mr.
Hales
read
part
of
that
Act
,
beginning
at
these
words
,
[
Be
it
Enacted
,
Ordained
,
and
declared
by
this
present
Parliament
]
and
ending
with
these
words
,
[
Without
the
allowance
,
license
,
&c.
Mr.
Hales
.
It
is
true
,
there
is
no
residing
;
for
that
yet
comes
not
home
,
we
conceive
,
to
part
of
the
Charge
;
there
are
two
parts
of
the
Charge
,
the
one
,
That
he
did
maintain
correspondence
with
divers
of
the
Scottish
Nation
,
and
with
divers
other
persons
of
divers
other
Nations
,
whom
he
well
knew
to
adhere
to
the
Scots
Nation
in
this
warr
against
the
Parliament
.
As
to
the
first
,
that
is
out
of
doors
;
then
here
is
no
full
charge
of
holding
any
correspondence
with
any
of
the
Scots
Nation
;
for
that
part
of
the
Charge
rests
upon
this
,
that
it
must
be
with
holding
of
correspondence
with
any
such
persons
as
are
residing
in
Scotland
,
and
with
any
other
person
residing
there
.
Then
as
to
the
other
part
—
L.
Pres
.
It
is
a
continued
speech
,
not
with
the
Scots
nor
any
other
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Then
here
is
another
thing
in
it
,
that
it
is
not
averred
that
such
correspondence
and
intelligence
was
held
without
the
license
of
Parliament
.
Att.
Gen.
You
are
mistaken
in
that
,
your
notes
are
not
true
.
The
Clerk
.
And
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
within
the
times
,
and
at
the
places
before
mentioned
,
did
Traiterously
assist
,
incourage
,
without
the
speciall
license
of
the
Councell
of
State
,
or
Parliament
,
or
Captain
Generall
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
.
M.
Hales
.
We
say
then
,
these
are
two
distinct
Charges
,
and
grounded
upon
two
distinct
parts
of
an
Act
,
but
there
is
this
more
in
it
,
which
we
conceive
is
not
to
be
answered
,
with
submission
,
under
favour
,
it
is
said
he
did
it
within
the
times
aforesaid
,
the
times
that
are
aforesaid
,
are
between
the
29
of
March
1650
,
and
June
1651
;
now
this
Act
whereby
this
is
made
traiterous
or
Treasonable
,
takes
not
place
till
the
5.
of
Aug.
1650
,
so
that
it
might
be
done
within
the
times
aforesaid
,
that
is
,
between
the
29
of
March
1650
,
and
June
1651
,
and
yet
not
contrary
to
the
Act
of
the
2d
of
August
,
which
was
1650
S.
Tho.
Wither
.
We
lay
it
within
all
the
times
aforesaid
,
and
,
I
suppose
,
the
matter
of
the
evidence
hath
told
you
the
times
,
which
now
we
are
not
to
dispute
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Whatsoever
is
done
between
the
29
of
March
1650
,
and
the
2d
of
August
1650
,
is
not
done
contrary
to
the
Act
of
the
2d
of
August
1650
,
upon
which
Act
this
Charge
is
grounded
;
there
is
a
time
between
them
,
and
between
the
time
of
exhibiting
of
these
Articles
:
whatsoever
is
said
to
be
done
between
the
29
of
March
1650
,
and
the
exhibiting
the
Articles
is
not
said
to
be
done
after
the
2d
of
Aug.
1650
;
for
if
it
be
done
between
the
29
of
March
and
the
2d
of
Aug.
it
is
done
within
the
time
aforesaid
,
that
is
,
between
the
29
of
March
1650
and
June
1651
,
and
yet
not
done
contrary
to
the
Act
of
the
2d
of
August
,
because
done
before
the
Act
came
forth
.
Att.
Gen.
Though
Mr.
Hales
will
not
consent
to
it
,
we
will
strike
out
the
29.
of
March
,
and
then
he
will
not
deny
but
that
is
good
enough
,
with
that
striken
out
,
before
the
first
of
June
1651.
whether
it
be
not
good
enough
,
and
no
time
laid
before
it
?
Mr.
Hales
.
No
indeed
,
it
is
not
good
enough
.
At.
Gen.
Why
not
?
it
is
after
the
offence
committed
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Because
it
may
as
well
be
before
the
Act
as
after
the
Act.
At.
Gen.
If
we
lay
it
after
the
offence
committed
,
I
suppose
it
is
well
enough
,
and
the
wisest
will
think
so
;
lay
it
to
be
the
first
of
June
1651
;
suppose
it
were
in
September
before
,
it
is
good
enough
.
Mr.
Hales
.
If
you
lay
it
upon
the
first
of
June
,
it
is
a
year
,
before
it
is
not
good
enough
.
Att
Gen.
That
that
Mr.
Hales
insists
upon
,
he
may
say
it
is
before
the
first
of
June
1651
so
long
since
,
but
in
a
just
and
reasonable
intendment
,
when
we
insist
upon
that
law
that
makes
it
Treason
to
hold
it
after
such
a
time
,
and
we
say
that
before
the
first
of
June
1651.
he
did
commit
Treason
in
holding
correspondence
,
and
sending
provisions
of
war
before
that
Law
,
though
it
were
before
the
second
of
August
,
1650.
that
were
not
against
that
Law
.
M.
Hales
.
Still
we
say
,
that
contrary
to
the
form
of
the
Statute
,
or
contrary
to
the
forme
of
the
Law
,
which
is
but
the
conclusion
,
shall
not
supply
that
which
is
materiall
to
be
alledged
:
now
when
here
is
an
Act
laid
to
be
done
,
certainly
it
is
materiall
,
to
alledge
that
it
is
done
in
such
a
time
as
may
appeare
to
be
after
the
time
of
the
prohibition
of
it
to
be
done
;
the
prohibition
runs
to
the
second
of
August
,
1650.
that
no
man
after
the
fifth
of
that
August
shall
doe
such
an
act
;
then
it
must
be
laid
to
be
an
act
done
after
the
fifth
of
that
August
;
but
it
is
not
laid
so
here
,
but
laid
so
as
may
be
intended
to
bee
done
before
the
fifth
of
August
;
for
here
is
a
time
laid
between
the
29.
of
March
,
1650.
and
the
time
of
the
exhibiting
the
Articles
which
is
in
June
,
1651.
and
that
he
did
this
within
the
time
aforesaid
;
now
he
that
saith
he
did
it
the
30.
of
March
,
saith
he
did
it
within
the
time
aforesaid
,
and
yet
saith
not
that
is
within
the
Act.
Sir
Tho.
Withrington
.
We
have
given
an
answer
to
that
,
we
have
laid
it
within
,
and
without
the
time
,
that
it
is
within
the
time
,
the
witnesse
doth
prove
it
,
and
M
Hales
speaks
not
to
what
we
have
proved
,
and
cannot
speak
to
it
.
Mr.
Hales
The
proof
shall
never
supply
the
insufficiency
of
the
Charge
;
for
we
may
as
intirely
offer
you
an
Exception
to
this
matter
,
after
you
have
heard
the
proof
,
as
before
you
have
heard
it
;
for
it
stands
now
as
upon
the
Charge
singly
,
so
that
it
shall
not
be
supplyed
out
of
matter
that
appears
in
the
proof
,
but
it
must
be
considered
whether
the
Charge
can
supply
it self
or
not
;
for
that
that
is
alledgable
against
the
Charge
before
the
proof
made
,
is
alledgable
as
well
afterwards
;
if
it
were
not
good
before
the
proof
,
the
proof
shall
not
be
supplementall
to
it
;
for
upon
that
reason
,
if
an
Inditement
did
want
time
,
or
certainty
,
then
after
the
party
were
heard
upon
his
Defence
,
it
might
be
said
when
this
Exception
was
taken
to
the
Inditement
,
all
this
might
appear
upon
the
Evidence
,
but
that
will
not
supply
the
defect
of
the
Indictment
.
At.
Gen.
I
am
sure
wee
have
laid
it
late
enough
,
the
first
of
June
,
1651.
before
that
time
,
and
Mr.
Hales
his
Exception
is
still
upon
that
way
of
proceedings
upon
Indictments
;
he
must
have
that
positive
and
strict
certainty
in
it
in
each
particular
,
I
must
give
it
that
answer
still
,
that
if
you
do
in
these
cases
put
me
to
it
,
to
express
every
particular
circumstance
of
every
particular
fact
,
and
every
particular
time
,
and
that
it
must
conduce
in
the
conclusion
of
it
,
I
must
make
you
Impeachments
that
will
not
be
fit
for
you
to
read
nor
hear
;
but
under
favour
,
if
that
it
contains
in
it
in
this
way
of
Charge
that
convenient
certainty
,
that
conveniency
that
may
put
the
prisoner
to
the
knowledge
of
it
,
and
to
prove
it
;
for
this
relates
not
singly
,
for
if
I
should
go
that
way
M.
Hales
hath
laboured
to
draw
me
,
that
is
to
take
every
one
of
these
severally
,
and
that
I
must
make
a
distinct
Charge
upon
one
,
and
upon
the
other
,
and
a
distinct
Evidence
upon
one
,
and
upon
the
others
I
conceive
these
run
quite
through
all
the
laws
every
one
of
them
;
had
I
confined
this
now
between
the
5.
of
August
1650.
and
June
1651.
then
what
had
become
of
all
the
laws
before
that
time
?
therefore
to
make
them
relative
to
all
,
I
have
express'd
such
a
time
as
may
relate
to
all
;
for
had
I
confined
it
singly
upon
this
or
that
act
,
whereas
I
humbly
conceive
,
that
these
acts
and
these
offences
of
M.
Love
are
relative
to
more
than
one
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
go
to
severall
acts
;
and
therefore
I
cannot
confine
my self
to
one
act
,
and
say
,
it
was
done
at
such
a
time
,
and
there
limit
it
and
let
it
die
;
but
my
indeavour
hath
been
,
and
upon
this
particular
we
debated
it
,
when
we
did
draw
it
,
we
put
it
so
,
that
the
severall
acts
may
have
the
severall
effects
,
and
M.
Loves
Treasons
look
upon
every
one
of
them
,
and
they
upon
every
one
of
his
Treasons
,
and
as
his
offences
run
through
,
and
against
all
the
acts
,
so
must
our
laying
it
upon
him
run
,
and
the
evidence
also
;
and
though
we
took
care
to
lay
it
back
far
enough
,
that
was
to
the
first
of
June
,
1651.
and
so
laid
it
high
enough
to
the
other
that
it
might
reach
the
rest
,
and
in
this
way
we
are
not
tied
so
to
express
it
in
every
particular
,
as
other
Indictments
run
.
M
Hall
Att.
of
the
Dutchy
.
He
would
charge
it
upon
the
times
between
the
29.
of
March
,
and
the
1.
of
June
,
that
be
not
the
times
that
we
have
exprest
in
this
,
for
it
is
that
within
the
times
aforesaid
we
have
positively
laid
,
that
it
was
in
the
year
1651.
for
we
have
laid
before
that
in
the
year
1648
,
1649
,
1650
,
1651.
then
in
the
times
aforesaid
,
we
have
positively
laid
,
that
this
fact
was
done
in
the
yeare
1651.
which
of
necessity
must
bee
since
that
Act
concerning
the
Scots
was
made
,
and
that
I
conceive
is
an
express
positive
time
mentioned
in
the
Charge
,
and
gives
a
full
answer
to
that
objection
;
for
it
is
not
within
such
a
time
,
but
in
the
year
1651.
M.
Hales
.
That
Charge
is
within
the
times
aforesaid
,
which
is
last
mentioned
,
between
March
1650.
and
1651.
Mr.
Hall
.
That
we
shall
submit
to
the
Court
,
whether
in
the
same
times
aforesaid
,
shall
not
relate
to
all
the
times
before-mentioned
,
as
well
as
the
particular
times
he
hath
picked
out
;
for
we
mention
that
in
the
year
1651.
these
things
were
done
.
At.
Gen.
For
that
I
have
given
you
that
that
is
the
generall
answer
,
if
I
be
put
to
it
,
whereas
Mr.
Love
had
transgressed
against
those
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
,
we
have
put
it
so
,
that
we
conceive
his
offences
run
through
them
all
,
and
so
we
have
laid
them
,
and
(
I
hope
)
we
are
not
upon
those
Nicities
,
that
we
must
express
the
direct
daies
and
times
,
as
Indictments
run
,
but
here
is
enough
to
make
him
know
his
offences
.
L.
Pres
.
I
conceive
it
is
much
better
as
it
is
too
,
and
more
obvious
to
every
understanding
,
and
their
interpretation
,
then
as
you
would
have
it
,
a
great
deale
;
for
the
necessities
of
the
day
it
is
not
materiall
,
that
you
will
agree
,
nor
the
week
if
they
lay
a
time
so
many
moneths
before
,
or
after
,
if
the
proof
come
and
fall
within
the
compass
of
the
Charge
,
as
the
proof
is
laid
,
so
is
the
fact
,
the
proof
determines
whether
it
were
within
the
times
without
the
Law
,
or
within
the
times
aforesaid
;
for
it
is
not
within
that
time
,
and
every
of
them
,
but
within
the
times
generally
laid
,
all
those
acts
were
done
,
and
those
must
be
laid
in
particular
,
which
was
at
one
time
,
and
one
at
another
,
which
were
two
yeers
a
brewing
,
and
are
by
the
proofs
laid
in
generall
,
that
is
best
to
say
,
one
fact
was
done
at
one
time
,
and
another
at
another
time
,
and
at
such
a
time
,
and
not
at
such
a
time
,
it
can
be
no
mans
judgement
to
be
so
laid
in
an
Indictment
or
Charge
,
but
they
must
be
laid
thus
in
generall
,
and
the
Evidence
must
make
it
particular
,
that
it
was
within
the
times
that
are
laid
,
as
when
there
are
no
times
,
as
from
March
to
June
and
August
,
and
after
if
they
be
both
laid
,
if
the
fact
be
within
such
a
time
that
is
within
the
law
,
all
the
other
is
out
of
doors
.
M.
Hales
.
My
Lord
,
thus
if
it
please
your
Lordship
,
I
think
with
submission
to
your
Lordships
judgment
,
that
in
such
a
case
it
is
not
in
the
proof
to
make
good
a
Charge
;
if
the
Charge
do
not
containe
a
sufficient
certainty
,
it
is
not
in
the
proofe
to
make
it
good
.
My
Lord
,
I
insist
now
upon
the
necessity
of
a
day
to
be
precisely
laid
;
I
know
(
though
it
is
true
,
it
hath
been
otherwise
held
in
some
cases
)
yet
,
in
a
case
of
this
nature
,
the
day
is
now
materiall
,
for
now
we
are
upon
an
Act
of
Parliament
:
As
now
,
if
so
be
the
Statute
of
the
29th
.
of
Elizabenh
enacts
that
every
man
that
shall
knowingly
entertain
a
Jesuite
,
that
that
man
shall
be
a
Traytor
,
shall
stand
guilty
of
Treason
;
if
so
be
a
man
would
say
in
an
Indictment
that
such
a
man
between
the
28th
.
of
November
,
in
the
28th
.
year
of
the
Queen
,
and
the
28.
of
December
in
the
29.
year
of
the
Queen
,
did
entertain
such
a
Jesuite
,
this
Indictment
would
be
naught
,
not
upon
the
uncertainty
of
the
day
,
but
because
it
takes
in
a
time
which
is
not
prohibited
by
the
Statute
,
the
Inditement
may
be
true
that
he
did
receive
a
Jesuit
within
that
time
,
and
yet
that
he
did
not
receive
him
contrary
to
the
form
of
〈◊〉
●●atute
,
and
to
say
in
the
conclusion
contrary
to
the
form
of
the
Statute
will
not
help
it
,
for
that
is
ou●
objection
,
that
it
is
not
done
contrary
to
the
form
of
the
Statute
,
because
it
takes
in
such
a
time
,
as
that
it
might
be
done
before
the
Statute
came
forth
;
we
say
,
that
when
there
is
a
time
laid
between
the
29.
of
March
1650
,
and
June
,
1651.
and
that
within
that
time
he
did
do
thus
,
and
thus
,
that
there
is
the
fault
,
it
doth
over-reach
the
time
of
the
prohibition
of
the
Statute
,
for
any
thing
appears
to
the
Court
,
the
Court
may
finde
the
Inditement
or
Information
true
,
that
he
did
it
within
this
time
,
that
is
,
between
the
29.
of
March
1650.
and
June
,
1651.
and
yet
for
all
that
,
the
party
not
in
fault
to
be
impeached
,
because
he
might
not
do
it
contrary
to
the
Act
,
for
he
might
do
it
between
the
29.
of
March
,
1650.
and
June
,
1651.
and
yet
do
it
before
the
Act
came
forth
,
which
was
in
August
,
1650.
M.
Hall
.
My
Lord
,
I
conceive
M.
Hales
hath
not
answered
that
I
alledged
;
but
now
if
there
were
no
other
times
mentioned
in
all
the
Charge
,
but
onely
between
the
29
of
March
and
June
,
1651.
then
it
were
somewhat
;
but
when
the
times
are
express'd
before
,
though
that
it
was
in
the
year
1651.
and
then
we
say
in
the
times
beforesaid
,
I
conceive
that
in
the
times
aforesaid
shall
relate
expresly
to
that
time
in
the
year
,
1651.
and
then
it
must
be
within
the
Act.
M.
Hales
.
That
cannot
be
,
that
will
make
the
Charge
worse
.
L.
Pres
.
That
I
conceive
you
are
upon
is
this
,
the
very
Letter
of
the
Charge
;
for
you
say
at
this
time
that
is
laid
,
he
could
not
be
a
Traytor
,
and
you
joyn
it
with
a
time
in
which
he
might
be
a
Traytor
;
This
(
you
say
)
they
lay
in
the
Inditement
,
that
he
did
in
such
a
time
of
March
,
and
afterwards
,
and
at
that
time
there
was
no
law
to
prohibite
it
,
and
so
that
could
not
be
a
crime
against
him
,
and
this
,
you
say
,
no
proof
will
help
it
,
I
take
it
,
M.
Hales
,
this
is
the
substance
;
but
if
this
be
thus
laid
,
and
the
proof
doth
come
in
,
this
is
very
essentiall
in
my
judgement
,
when
upon
the
matter
,
if
this
be
as
you
see
it
appears
upon
the
face
of
the
thing
,
that
the
proof
must
go
to
that
time
within
the
Law
,
and
therefore
that
will
not
vitiate
at
all
such
an
Inditement
,
if
it
were
so
as
you
say
;
but
I
take
it
,
that
this
being
complicated
with
more
Lawes
,
as
I
said
before
,
though
he
were
not
guilty
upon
this
,
yet
in
the
conclusion
he
is
found
guilty
of
that
which
is
as
to
other
offences
.
Att.
Gen.
I
shall
say
but
this
,
wee
all
know
that
a
time
is
express'd
but
for
formality
,
and
that
time
that
is
express'd
is
not
materall
,
so
it
be
laid
far
back
enough
;
but
if
I
lay
it
in
June
,
and
prove
it
in
June
twelve
months
,
it
is
time
enough
for
this
,
as
your
Lordship
was
saying
:
that
which
I
do
say
,
is
,
that
I
cannot
confine
not
this
very
act
that
is
supposed
to
be
,
and
yet
not
laid
to
be
against
that
Act
of
the
second
of
August
1650.
from
this
clause
in
expresse
terms
,
not
singly
:
But
that
which
I
humbly
insist
upon
is
this
,
that
never
a
one
of
these
offences
singly
transgresse
one
single
Law
,
but
is
an
offence
against
severall
Lawes
.
I
conceive
,
I
had
done
my self
and
the
Commonwealth
wrong
,
had
I
limited
it
to
any
one
;
for
his
complying
with
the
Scots
,
and
joyning
with
them
,
and
contributing
with
them
,
and
receiving
intelligence
,
it
is
more
then
against
that
single
Act
;
it
is
promotion
of
his
interest
,
and
subversion
of
the
Government
,
and
against
every
one
of
the
laws
:
And
therefore
,
I
conceive
,
I
had
not
done
right
to
the
place
I
am
entrusted
with
,
if
I
should
have
laid
it
singly
;
but
he
is
indited
,
that
as
a
false
traitor
he
hath
done
these
things
;
that
is
the
preamble
:
and
then
wee
ininstanced
the
particulars
,
and
give
a
time
,
which
time
he
will
acknowledg
is
not
positively
necessary
to
be
true
,
that
that
time
must
be
the
day
the
fact
was
committed
,
but
if
it
be
before
,
it
is
enough
:
But
he
infers
,
because
this
seems
to
be
an
offence
within
the
Statute
of
the
second
of
August
1650.
and
is
laid
between
the
29
of
March
1650
,
and
the
first
of
June
1651.
and
so
whether
this
can
relate
to
that
Act
;
and
by
evidence
you
know
it
is
afterwards
;
but
this
being
an
offence
against
severall
Laws
,
I
cannot
charge
it
to
be
against
one
Law
:
but
the
art
is
now
,
as
Mr.
Love
began
,
to
take
it
asunder
,
and
singly
,
and
then
it
is
nothing
;
and
Mr.
Hales
takes
it
singly
.
It
is
not
against
this
,
nor
against
this
;
but
it
is
against
every
one
of
them
,
and
not
against
this
singly
,
but
against
the
rest
of
them
.
S.
Tho.
Wither
.
My
Lord
,
it
cannot
be
contrary
to
the
forme
of
the
Statute
,
unlesse
it
be
done
after
the
time
,
so
that
the
conclusion
shews
it
was
laid
within
the
time
,
but
for
that
case
,
as
Mr.
Hales
instanced
in
,
he
puts
a
case
of
one
Act
of
Parliament
,
we
are
now
upon
offences
against
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
,
in
that
case
of
retaining
a
Jesuite
,
he
is
a
Traitor
by
the
Act
of
the
29
of
Elizabeth
,
so
that
if
he
laies
it
between
the
28
of
the
Queen
,
and
the
29.
if
the
Jury
find
that
hee
did
retaine
him
knowingly
on
the
10.
of
May
29.
then
it
will
not
be
denyed
,
but
that
it
is
an
offence
against
the
Statute
.
Mr.
Hales
.
But
still
we
say
the
Inditement
is
naught
in
that
case
,
because
it
takes
in
a
time
which
was
before
the
Act
came
forth
,
so
that
the
party
might
do
it
within
the
time
exprest
in
the
inditement
,
and
yet
not
do
it
contrary
to
the
Act
,
and
this
is
our
case
.
At.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
you
have
heard
us
for
that
.
Mr.
Hales
.
The
last
thing
is
concerning
contribution
to
Silas
Titus
,
and
Sterks
a
Scotchman
;
and
to
that
we
have
the
same
Exception
,
that
that
is
not
made
Treason
by
any
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
therefore
it
is
mislaid
to
be
done
Traiterously
,
for
the
Statute
of
the
26
of
March
1650
,
only
prohibits
it
,
and
so
makes
it
penalt
,
but
not
Treason
.
But
then
we
say
againe
,
it
is
laid
very
uncertainly
too
;
that
is
,
at
the
times
before
mentioned
;
if
Mr.
Atturney
of
the
Dutchie
his
constructions
should
stand
,
that
is
,
that
the
times
before
mentioned
refer
to
the
time
past
,
then
he
may
refer
to
a
time
before
the
Act.
But
we
conceive
the
thing
it selfe
is
not
Treason
by
the
Act
,
but
only
prohibited
;
and
we
conceive
,
under
favour
still
,
that
by
way
of
reduction
to
any
of
the
former
Charges
,
this
shall
not
be
made
as
an
instance
or
an
overt
act
by
way
of
reduction
to
any
of
the
former
Charges
,
because
it
is
charged
particularly
to
be
traiterously
done
,
because
there
are
severall
charges
of
Treason
before
,
and
that
which
Mr.
Atturny
was
pleased
to
observe
upon
another
occasion
,
that
in
this
case
the
charge
is
against
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
,
it
is
true
,
but
though
it
be
against
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
,
yet
it
must
bind
&
pinch
upon
one
;
for
we
say
,
one
Treason
is
not
to
be
made
an
instance
to
another
,
and
so
to
be
made
accessary
,
and
depending
,
and
accidentall
to
another
,
and
then
we
say
in
this
case
,
that
this
being
not
a
Treason
in
it selfe
,
and
being
as
uncertain
to
which
of
the
former
Treasons
it
is
applyed
,
it
cannot
be
well
laid
,
nor
well
applyed
,
that
is
,
to
the
last
,
that
he
did
voluntarily
relieve
Silas
Titus
,
it
is
not
made
Treason
.
Attur
.
Gen.
It
is
against
the
Act
of
the
2.
of
August
,
1650.
in
express
words
:
read
the
Impeachment
.
The
Clerk
.
And
further
to
carry
on
and
accomplish
the
said
trayterous
and
wicked
practice
and
designe
,
he
the
said
Christopher
Love
within
the
times
,
and
at
the
places
last
aforesaid
,
did
trayterously
and
voluntarily
relieve
the
said
Silas
Titus
,
Edward
Massie
,
Col.
Bamfield
,
one
Mason
late
of
London
Gentleman
,
and
one
Sterks
late
of
London
Gentleman
,
who
then
were
,
and
yet
are
under
the
power
of
the
Scotch
Nation
in
Arms
against
the
Parliament
and
Common-wealth
of
England
,
with
monies
and
ammunition
.
Which
Treasons
and
trayterous
and
wicked
practises
and
designs
of
him
the
said
Christopher
Love
,
were
and
are
to
the
apparant
hazard
of
the
publike
peace
of
the
Common
wealth
,
and
Free-State
,
Parliament
and
People
of
England
,
and
to
the
manifold
breach
,
contempt
,
and
violation
of
the
Lawes
of
this
Land
,
and
contrary
to
the
forme
of
divers
Statutes
and
Acts
of
Parliament
in
such
case
made
and
provided
.
M.
Hales
.
Then
we
say
,
it
is
uncertainly
alledged
,
and
uncertainly
laid
:
but
we
take
it
,
it
is
not
within
the
words
of
the
Act
,
we
desire
that
Act
may
be
read
.
The
Clerk
.
That
shall
from
and
after
the
5.
of
August
,
1650.
use
,
hold
,
and
maintaine
any
correspondence
,
&c.
M.
Hales
.
Then
this
is
not
within
this
Act
,
because
that
this
is
concerning
sending
to
persons
that
are
in
Scotland
,
I
observe
not
that
it
is
charged
that
they
were
in
Scotland
.
At.
Gen.
Or
shall
abbet
,
assist
,
countenance
or
incourage
the
Scotch
Nation
,
or
any
other
person
or
persons
adhering
to
them
in
their
war
against
the
Common-wealth
:
What
think
you
of
relieving
,
is
not
that
abbetting
and
incouraging
?
M.
Hales
.
It
should
be
laid
so
then
,
I
desire
that
part
of
the
Charge
may
be
read
again
.
The
Clerk
.
And
further
to
carry
on
,
&c.
M.
Hales
.
My
Lord
,
we
think
this
is
not
fully
charged
according
to
the
Act.
At.
Gen.
I
will
read
you
another
of
the
26.
of
March
1650.
M.
Hales
.
That
makes
it
not
Treason
.
At.
Gen.
It
comes
very
neer
it
,
but
I
insist
upon
it
,
it
is
under
the
other
,
relieving
them
with
mony
,
buying
of
Arms.
Mr.
Hales
.
Still
the
same
Exception
lies
upon
it
,
within
the
times
aforesaid
,
which
certainly
cannot
be
acknowledged
.
At.
Gen.
We
acknowledge
the
same
Exception
;
and
the
same
answer
lies
to
it
,
that
of
the
26.
of
March
1650.
it
is
,
he
shall
suffer
death
,
and
upon
this
it
is
Treason
upon
both
together
,
we
cannot
divide
them
,
but
must
express
them
so
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Under
favour
,
the
one
makes
it
Felony
,
and
the
other
a
Treason
.
At.
Gen.
But
it
is
a
deadly
one
.
L.
Pres
.
If
a
Statute
Law
makes
a
thing
Felony
that
was
not
Felony
,
or
recites
a
thing
that
is
Felony
,
and
saith
it
shall
be
punished
with
death
,
being
a
petty
Larceny
,
therein
you
say
well
;
but
if
the
Statute
recites
that
that
is
Treason
in
it selfe
actually
,
and
saith
,
that
they
that
doe
these
things
shall
suffer
death
,
according
to
the
nature
of
that
offence
that
is
formerly
recited
,
and
limits
it
so
in
the
recitall
,
if
the
recitall
be
Treason
in
the
beginning
,
and
then
say
,
that
that
Trartor
shall
suffer
death
without
mercy
.
M.
Hales
.
We
have
shewed
our
reasons
in
the
Case
,
my
lord
,
it
is
as
much
as
we
can
say
upon
this
sudden
concerning
this
Charge
;
there
are
some
other
things
that
are
mentioned
here
by
Mr.
Love
,
as
how
far
forth
there
be
sufficient
Witnesses
,
admitting
the
Charge
were
good
;
how
far
forth
the
Witnesses
are
sufficient
in
themselves
;
and
then
whether
here
bee
two
concurring
Witnesses
to
any
one
act
,
and
whether
any
thing
be
more
proved
then
Misprision
of
treason
,
and
concealment
of
treason
;
these
are
things
Mr.
Love
takes
upon
him
in
fact
to
say
:
And
now
for
those
,
when
the
case
is
made
,
we
shall
be
ready
to
speak
to
these
things
;
for
truly
it
is
sudden
and
new
to
me
,
for
these
matters
came
not
to
my
knowledg
till
this
morning
after
eight
a
clock
;
that
is
,
concerning
the
last
paper
he
offers
to
your
Lordship
,
and
that
is
,
Exception
to
Witnesses
,
proof
,
and
matter
of
the
proof
,
whether
the
bare
concealment
(
for
thus
it
is
stated
unto
us
,
the
concealment
)
of
any
thing
that
is
treason
whether
that
be
treason
or
no
in
the
party
that
conceals
it
;
these
are
things
that
if
we
were
prepared
for
,
we
should
speak
to
.
First
,
we
conceive
by
the
Statute
of
primo
&
quinto
Elizabethae
,
there
is
a
necessity
in
this
proceeding
before
your
Lordship
to
have
two
lawfull
and
sufficient
Witnesses
.
Next
of
all
,
we
thinke
,
that
if
these
witnesses
be
such
as
he
hath
stated
them
to
be
;
which
whether
they
be
or
no
,
we
know
not
,
for
we
are
utterly
unacquainted
with
the
evidence
,
yet
we
should
think
they
are
no
sufficient
witnesses
;
and
then
admitting
they
were
sufficient
witnesses
,
yet
if
so
be
one
witnesse
speaks
to
one
fact
,
another
to
another
,
we
conceive
these
are
not
sufficient
witnesses
within
the
Statute
,
not
sufficient
to
convict
him
.
And
then
,
if
that
which
they
have
witnessed
be
nothing
that
amounts
to
Treason
,
haply
committed
by
others
,
that
makes
him
not
guilty
within
the
Acts.
If
we
had
time
to
understand
,
and
digest
,
and
consider
,
what
were
the
matters
that
are
alledged
,
we
should
be
able
to
say
somewhat
to
it
.
My
Lord
,
that
which
we
have
said
,
we
have
said
of
a
sudden
,
and
so
it
appears
because
we
had
not
that
clear
understanding
of
the
Charge
as
otherwise
we
might
have
had
,
and
so
have
saved
much
of
your
time
.
Att.
Gen.
For
that
that
hath
been
said
suddenly
by
Mr.
Hales
,
I
shall
suddenly
give
it
this
answer
,
he
hath
had
more
time
then
I
,
he
hath
said
from
Mr.
Love
and
not
from
himselfe
:
he
saith
when
the
case
is
made
;
I
think
it
will
appear
then
that
these
Exceptions
have
been
made
to
the
Court
,
that
the
witnesses
have
not
been
competent
neither
in
quality
nor
number
,
they
have
been
spoken
to
;
for
the
witnesses
,
the
Exception
to
the
quality
because
they
were
of
the
same
gang
,
they
had
a
hand
in
the
some
Treason
,
that
was
the
Exception
,
I
think
that
will
not
be
allowed
to
be
a
legall
Exception
,
they
are
persons
that
(
as
Mr.
Love
pretended
)
had
a
hand
with
him
in
this
Fact
,
and
therefore
they
should
not
be
competent
witnesses
;
that
I
shall
appeal
to
Mr.
Hales's
judgment
,
before
conviction
and
upon
a
proceeding
,
whether
they
may
not
discover
(
and
after
conviction
)
if
they
be
Approvers
.
For
the
next
,
for
two
witnesses
;
when
the
case
is
made
,
you
will
find
one
,
two
,
three
,
four
,
five
,
six
,
and
to
most
of
them
two
,
three
and
four
,
for
so
I
may
make
bold
to
say
,
for
so
I
read
them
to
you
the
last
day
.
And
then
for
the
last
Exception
,
that
was
for
the
concealment
of
Treason
,
it
is
far
from
it
,
for
I
know
not
what
a
concealment
Mr.
Love
may
intend
,
I
am
sure
Mr.
Hales
will
not
think
that
a
concealment
to
run
on
one
,
two
,
or
three
years
,
and
run
on
,
and
send
letters
;
that
when
he
acts
along
with
them
,
and
hath
the
meetings
at
his
house
continually
;
moves
them
to
receive
money
,
and
contribute
;
I
think
hee
was
the
highest
Actor
amongst
them
,
for
the
meetings
were
continually
at
his
house
,
the
advices
were
there
resolved
upon
debates
,
there
he
gave
his
advice
one
way
,
and
they
another
way
;
I
think
he
will
not
think
this
is
but
misprision
of
Treason
;
and
we
never
did
charge
it
,
nor
intend
it
so
,
but
went
a
little
higher
.
Mr.
Hales
.
If
that
be
declared
to
be
insisted
upon
,
that
the
non-revealing
of
Treason
,
though
it
be
a
month
or
two
,
or
a
year
or
two
,
can
be
no
Treason
,
then
we
have
done
with
that
question
;
for
then
it
wil
rest
singly
upon
the
Fact
before
your
Lordship
,
whether
there
be
any
thing
more
proved
,
then
such
a
concealment
,
then
it
is
true
,
we
are
discharged
of
that
question
.
But
then
concerning
the
proof
,
if
Master
Atturney
will
please
to
admit
,
that
the
proofs
are
such
as
Master
Love
hath
stated
in
this
paper
.
—
Att.
Gen.
That
I
shall
not
do
before
hand
,
but
to
debate
upon
the
proof
,
I
shall
crave
your
Lordships
directions
;
I
have
gone
over
them
already
,
and
it
hath
been
trouble
enough
to
me
,
if
it
be
your
Lordships
pleasure
I
must
go
over
the
proof
again
,
I
shall
submit
to
you
,
but
not
to
him
.
L.
Pres
.
Mr.
Hales
,
there
is
no
witnesses
that
have
been
heard
,
but
they
have
been
of
the
said
confederacy
,
that
was
one
Exception
Mr.
Love
made
;
it
was
debated
at
the
producing
,
and
over-ruled
,
and
I
beleeve
your
judgement
will
go
well
with
us
,
that
it
was
no
Exception
.
Another
was
,
that
they
have
been
promised
rewards
,
that
was
likewise
moved
,
and
over-ruled
,
the
Court
was
of
opinion
that
they
may
do
it
;
that
if
there
bee
a
Treason
,
and
there
be
many
correspondents
in
it
,
and
one
out
of
remorse
,
as
some
of
these
did
say
,
that
when
they
had
been
there
they
did
not
like
their
waies
,
but
went
from
them
,
and
came
to
them
no
more
;
if
this
man
,
or
any
other
man
afterwards
shall
come
and
reveal
this
,
it
is
in
the
power
of
the
State
either
to
reward
him
with
monies
,
and
to
promise
him
life
too
,
if
hee
shall
faithfully
do
it
;
and
this
wee
say
,
is
a
stronger
case
then
the
case
of
an
Approver
,
which
afterwards
when
they
became
Approvers
,
they
must
confesse
the
Fact
,
and
say
they
are
guilty
of
the
Fact
plainely
,
and
openly
,
and
yet
then
they
are
good
witnesses
to
discover
this
,
as
it
was
plotted
in
hell
,
for
this
was
no
other
,
though
they
had
a
vizard
upon
them
,
which
was
no
otherwise
;
I
say
,
if
any
one
will
discover
such
;
nay
haply
it
was
offered
to
Master
Love
himselfe
,
if
he
would
have
done
it
:
I
beleeve
there
was
some
overtures
made
to
him
;
but
this
is
law
too
,
by
the
law
of
this
land
,
which
is
the
law
of
God
;
for
we
have
no
law
practised
in
this
land
,
but
is
the
law
of
God
,
and
so
did
the
Lawyers
maintain
it
before
the
King
in
Henry
the
eighths
time
,
the
Popes
,
Legates
,
and
chief
Arch-Bishops
,
and
Bishops
of
England
,
and
did
then
prove
it
to
them
,
that
there
was
no
law
practised
in
England
but
the
law
of
God
,
which
our
Ministers
are
loath
to
touch
,
and
busie
themselves
to
study
,
but
study
the
Ceremoniall
Lawes
of
the
Jewes
,
which
are
Mortua
Mortifera
,
which
are
not
to
be
practised
by
any
other
Nation
,
till
they
be
established
by
a
law
;
and
that
which
is
the
law
of
God
in
this
land
,
that
hath
so
much
preserved
it
,
these
they
are
wilfully
ignorant
of
,
and
say
,
it
is
civill
;
but
I
say
,
his
Christian
law
:
and
therefore
never
distinguish
in
a
Christian
Nation
,
that
the
lawes
are
Morall
and
Ecclesiasticall
,
with
that
fained
distinction
;
but
all
the
Lawes
of
this
Nation
are
Christian
,
and
stand
with
Evangelicall
Truth
,
as
well
as
With
naturall
reason
,
and
they
are
founded
upon
it
;
and
therefore
,
Master
Hales
,
we
are
here
now
to
go
on
by
these
lawes
,
which
are
the
lawes
of
God
,
and
wee
must
walk
in
them
,
as
wee
would
walk
to
Heaven
.
And
for
that
you
speak
of
now
,
Mr.
Atturney
hath
answered
all
the
Exceptions
every
one
,
and
I
think
for
that
matter
of
Fact
,
every
one
of
them
particularly
.
Mr.
Love
did
take
his
Exceptions
too
,
and
they
were
over-ruled
.
Now
to
come
,
whether
these
are
lawfull
witnesses
over
again
,
when
it
is
in
matter
of
Fact
,
and
over-ruled
by
the
judgement
of
the
Court
,
Master
Hales
will
not
think
that
is
regular
.
And
then
,
whether
there
be
two
to
one
point
or
nor
,
that
is
another
of
your
Exceptions
;
that
I
take
it
(
Master
Hales
)
is
not
matter
of
law
,
but
for
the
Judges
to
consider
of
it
;
that
which
should
be
matter
of
law
,
is
this
,
whether
that
single
proofs
,
some
to
one
,
and
some
to
another
,
joyned
all
together
do
issue
out
all
this
Treason
;
we
want
not
presidents
for
that
,
for
this
is
a
heterogeneall
Treason
,
every
particular
that
these
Statutes
make
a
Treason
,
they
are
all
of
them
complicated
,
he
hath
gone
through
them
all
in
his
act
,
and
we
must
passe
through
them
all
in
our
judgments
:
though
every
one
is
particular
Treason
,
had
it
been
singularly
laid
by
it self
;
yet
now
being
laid
as
one
concatinated
Treason
,
they
all
of
them
make
but
one
.
For
the
next
,
for
that
of
misprision
,
he
is
not
charged
here
with
misprision
at
all
,
but
direct
Treasons
;
and
if
it
be
but
misprision
,
we
shall
not
for
misprision
judge
him
a
Traitor
upon
this
Charge
;
but
then
,
what
is
in
his
judgment
misprision
?
if
this
be
nothing
but
a
concealment
,
I
think
that
the
Court
upon
the
Evidence
will
judge
that
it
is
more
then
a
bare
concealment
,
and
whether
Mr.
Hales
will
think
if
I
be
a
promoter
,
and
concealer
from
one
to
another
,
and
have
so
many
continued
meetings
,
whether
two
or
three
years
together
acting
with
them
,
&
concealing
them
,
for
it
is
not
a
bare
concealment
,
but
a
complicated
Act
;
for
if
it
were
but
a
bare
notion
of
it
,
we
should
have
much
ado
to
prove
it
,
but
(
I
think
)
the
Court
is
satisfied
,
it
is
more
then
notion
.
S.
Tho.
Wither
.
I
shall
speak
a
word
to
that
Mr.
Hales
moved
last
,
whether
you
will
be
pleased
to
hear
any
more
of
Councels
,
in
these
three
particulars
;
for
,
under
favour
,
these
three
particulars
concerning
the
witnesses
,
concerning
their
quality
and
number
,
and
the
Treason
it selfe
,
these
are
matters
of
another
kind
of
nature
then
all
the
rest
he
insisted
upon
,
for
the
rest
are
meer
matters
of
Law
,
upon
the
formality
,
and
insufficiency
of
the
Charge
;
these
questions
of
the
witnesses
,
are
questions
that
are
mixt
,
for
they
depend
upon
the
matters
in
Fact
,
and
cannot
be
otherwise
stated
;
now
Mr.
Love
,
though
he
had
no
Councell
appeared
before
,
yet
he
had
in
his
Defence
all
these
Objections
too
;
as
of
the
incompetency
of
them
,
because
they
were
participes
criminis
,
and
for
that
I
think
(
under
favour
of
your
Lordships
judgement
)
he
had
a
full
and
a
cleer
answer
to
it
,
in
case
of
an
Approver
,
he
is
Particeps
criminis
,
and
accuseth
men
that
are
Participes
criminis
,
yet
that
man
even
ex
merito
justitia
,
he
shall
be
pardoned
,
saith
our
Law
,
and
therefore
that
Objection
that
is
made
against
the
witnesses
,
that
they
are
promised
rewards
and
pardon
,
that
is
no
Objection
,
for
in
that
case
the
Approver
shall
have
his
pardon
,
ex
merito
justitiae
.
Then
for
the
other
point
,
that
is
,
whether
by
two
witnesses
in
such
a
plot
or
no
,
to
prove
a
Treasonable
act
,
that
is
,
consisting
meerly
upon
the
matter
of
fact
,
that
I
shall
not
take
upon
me
to
repeat
,
you
have
heard
it
;
but
this
I
said
then
,
and
this
I
humbly
offer
now
,
that
if
there
be
two
witnesses
,
though
they
concur
not
in
the
same
individuall
act
,
yet
if
they
concur
in
two
acts
,
concurring
to
the
same
Treason
,
they
prove
the
same
Treason
;
if
one
prove
the
sending
of
letters
,
and
another
the
sending
of
mony
,
I
take
it
these
are
two
witnesses
,
though
they
speak
of
two
distinct
acts
;
but
in
our
proof
we
have
gone
on
to
two
witnesses
,
three
or
four
in
most
points
.
But
then
for
the
misprision
of
Treason
,
we
did
apprehend
that
,
that
which
M.
Love
himself
hath
confess'd
,
is
Treason
it self
;
but
Mr.
Love
is
pleased
to
make
his
own
collection
upon
his
owne
confession
,
for
I
confesse
my
presence
and
silence
after
these
meetings
and
consultations
;
but
this
I
take
to
be
misprision
of
Treason
:
To
this
I
replyed
,
we
took
it
to
be
Treason
it selfe
,
for
our
books
say
,
a
man
must
not
sleep
,
nor
look
,
back
,
but
go
presently
to
a
Magistrate
to
reveal
it
;
but
when
a
man
will
not
only
sleep
upon
it
,
but
keep
it
back
,
and
act
in
it
,
this
is
more
then
misprision
.
But
our
charge
is
for
a
Treason
it selfe
,
and
truly
Treason
comprehends
a
misprision
of
Treason
in
it
,
but
this
point
I
think
neither
will
come
in
question
now
;
for
we
say
and
charge
,
that
it
is
a
treason
it self
,
not
Misprision
;
and
that
collection
Mr.
Love
makes
,
it
is
his
own
,
but
the
judgment
is
yours
,
whether
it
be
a
Treason
or
not
.
Mr.
Hales
.
If
it
be
your
Lordships
pleasure
we
shall
speak
,
wee
are
ready
to
say
what
we
can
in
the
shortnesse
of
time
;
but
if
it
be
not
your
Lordships
pleasure
,
we
shall
not
say
it
.
At.
Gen.
If
your
Lordship
please
to
declare
what
he
should
speak
to
.
Mr.
Hales
.
These
points
,
I
shall
onely
mention
them
,
I
cannot
argue
them
now
.
This
is
that
I
conceive
;
first
of
all
,
according
as
the
case
is
stated
,
that
is
,
Whether
a
person
menaced
,
that
hee
shall
lose
his
life
if
he
discover
not
a
particular
person
,
and
that
he
shall
have
his
life
if
he
do
discover
him
;
whether
such
a
person
be
a
competent
witnesse
or
no
?
Att.
Gen.
Hear
a
word
,
I
appeal
then
to
you
,
whether
any
such
person
were
produced
before
you
?
Mr.
Hales
.
First
we
only
go
upon
what
supposition
Mr.
Love
makes
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
humbly
crave
leave
to
that
effect
,
to
prove
that
particular
.
At.
Gen.
No
,
not
now
,
Sir
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Wee
conceive
such
a
person
is
not
a
competent
witnesse
:
then
that
is
out
of
the
case
,
it
should
seem
,
Sir
.
Truly
,
then
the
case
that
is
put
concerning
an
Approver
,
comes
not
to
the
question
,
under
favour
;
for
though
it
is
true
,
an
approver
at
Common
law
,
might
be
an
accuser
;
yet
we
are
not
now
upon
a
proceeding
at
the
Common
law
,
when
we
talk
of
witnesses
now
;
but
we
are
upon
a
proceeding
how
far
forth
warranted
for
the
witnesses
,
by
the
stat.
of
the
first
and
fifth
of
Ed.
6
:
so
that
what
is
said
concerning
an
Approver
,
comes
not
to
this
question
;
he
that
may
be
a
competent
witnesse
at
Common
law
,
he
is
not
a
competent
witnesse
upon
those
statutes
,
for
the
words
of
the
statute
are
expresly
,
that
hee
shall
be
a
lawfull
and
a
sufficient
witnesse
:
and
if
so
be
that
such
a
case
were
now
,
it
is
not
to
sample
this
case
that
is
before
you
,
with
the
case
of
an
Approver
,
which
is
a
bare
accusation
at
Common
law
,
and
where
the
Jury
likewise
are
to
have
other
evidence
;
for
either
the
defendant
may
wage
his
battell
,
or
put
himself
upon
his
Country
;
and
then
it
is
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Jury
whether
they
will
beleeve
the
Approver
or
no
:
but
by
the
Act
of
the
first
and
fifth
of
Edward
the
Sixth
,
it
is
expresly
said
,
There
shall
be
two
sufficient
witnesses
in
case
of
Treason
;
so
that
that
hath
made
an
alteration
of
what
was
in
the
Common
law
before
;
one
witnesse
was
enough
before
,
now
two
witnesses
are
requisite
:
and
we
conceive
,
the
words
lawfull
and
sufficient
conclude
such
persons
:
if
there
be
not
any
such
,
we
are
not
to
say
we
know
,
or
know
not
:
but
if
so
be
any
person
is
drawn
to
make
such
a
testimony
for
the
preservation
of
his
life
,
and
shall
make
such
an
expression
,
wee
think
,
that
though
it
is
true
,
he
is
a
person
that
is
attainted
,
yet
he
is
a
person
that
is
thus
drawn
,
and
we
think
he
is
not
such
a
witnesse
as
is
intended
,
especially
in
such
a
case
as
this
is
,
where
the
tryall
of
the
fact
is
before
your
Lordship
,
which
is
both
Jury
and
Judg
,
to
try
the
fact
,
and
determine
the
law
;
and
therefore
perhaps
here
will
be
a
more
rigorous
expectation
who
should
be
,
and
who
should
not
be
a
sufficient
Witnesse
,
then
in
case
it
were
a
bare
tryall
by
Jury
;
there
may
be
those
exceptions
alledged
against
a
witnesse
when
the
tryall
is
as
now
it
is
,
that
may
not
be
when
a
triall
is
by
a
Jury
;
and
threfore
i●
so
be
that
a
party
be
thus
drawn
to
testifie
for
the
preservation
of
his
life
,
we
think
that
this
is
not
such
a
lawfull
and
sufficient
Witnesse
as
is
required
in
such
a
case
.
Next
of
all
,
it
is
said
in
the
paper
,
that
they
have
detected
themselves
,
being
parties
of
as
deep
a
guilt
as
the
person
that
is
accused
:
I
will
not
dispute
that
at
this
time
;
for
it
is
not
the
case
,
whether
a
person
that
is
a
plotter
and
confederate
with
one
that
commits
Treason
,
may
be
a
Witnesse
;
but
when
a
person
is
detected
by
lawfull
Authority
,
before
the
Charge
exhibited
,
whether
such
a
person
who
is
so
detected
,
whose
life
is
in
the
hands
of
the
State
,
be
one
of
these
competent
witnesses
,
we
must
leave
it
to
your
judgment
in
that
,
but
we
think
he
is
not
a
competent
witnesse
;
for
there
is
not
a
bare
accusation
of
a
person
,
but
(
as
the
case
is
stated
to
us
)
by
a
person
that
should
be
examined
and
confesse
himself
guilty
of
those
things
whereof
Mr.
Love
is
impeached
,
and
that
before
the
Charge
is
exhibited
.
My
Lord
,
the
next
matter
is
concerning
the
plurality
of
witnesses
,
the
number
of
them
,
we
think
,
under
favour
,
with
submission
,
that
in
this
case
,
suppose
the
Charge
had
been
singly
upon
one
act
of
Treason
,
wee
conceive
,
that
in
that
case
there
is
a
necessity
of
two
persons
to
prove
that
Charge
:
If
the
Charge
be
upon
severall
Acts
of
Treason
,
be
the
Charge
so
;
yet
if
you
will
bring
them
within
any
one
of
the
acts
,
you
must
have
two
Witnesses
to
bring
them
within
that
act
:
For
suppose
a
man
were
indited
of
Treason
heretofore
for
Levying
of
war
,
and
another
Treason
for
adhering
to
the
Enemies
,
and
another
Treason
for
counterfeiting
of
the
Coin
,
or
those
kinde
of
things
;
these
are
severall
Treasons
,
though
they
are
all
put
into
one
Information
,
and
haply
may
be
put
,
in
case
of
necessity
,
into
one
Indictment
,
as
here
are
severall
acts
put
into
one
Charge
.
But
now
a
proof
of
Treason
within
one
of
the
Acts
by
one
Witness
,
and
a
proof
of
a
Treason
within
another
of
the
Acts
by
another
witnesse
,
will
not
be
esteemed
and
accounted
a
proof
by
two
witnesses
;
for
it
must
be
a
proof
,
not
that
he
is
within
the
Charge
,
but
within
that
part
of
the
Charge
upon
which
he
is
to
be
arraigned
;
and
here
is
not
a
proving
each
distinct
part
of
the
Charge
by
two
witnesses
,
as
the
Statute
requires
.
And
then
to
come
neerer
,
suppose
the
Charge
were
but
upon
one
Act
,
as
that
he
held
correspondence
with
the
Scots
,
and
did
invite
them
&c.
I
conceive
that
in
this
case
,
under
favor
,
that
that
particular
Act
with
which
you
will
charge
him
to
be
a
Traitor
within
any
one
law
,
must
be
proved
by
two
Witnesses
.
The
Star-chamber
course
I
know
what
it
was
,
that
in
case
there
were
one
generall
charge
,
and
then
it
did
descend
to
severall
particulars
,
one
witness
would
serve
for
one
,
and
another
to
another
,
and
a
third
to
a
third
,
and
these
should
make
up
two
witnesses
to
convict
the
party
;
but
we
are
not
now
in
a
proceeding
of
Star-chamber
,
that
is
laid
by
,
it
was
not
altogether
so
regular
in
all
things
:
and
then
,
we
are
not
in
a
thing
barely
criminal
,
but
in
a
case
of
life
;
and
not
in
the
case
of
life
ordinarily
,
but
in
a
case
wherein
a
party
is
accused
of
Treason
,
wherein
the
Statute
doth
provide
that
there
shall
be
two
Witnesses
(
as
I
conceive
)
to
swear
to
the
same
thing
,
by
which
you
would
bring
him
within
it
;
otherwise
they
stand
as
single
Witnesses
every
one
apart
.
I
have
heard
of
a
case
(
I
have
not
had
so
much
time
as
to
look
into
it
)
concerning
Mr.
Rolph
,
indited
at
Winchester
;
I
will
not
so
much
as
repeat
over
the
Case
upon
my
credit
to
the
Court
;
but
I
take
it
,
it
was
thus
:
Hee
was
indited
for
somewhat
about
the
person
of
the
King
;
one
Witnesse
deposed
about
the
presenting
of
a
Pistol
,
or
that
he
said
he
would
;
another
about
poisoning
,
or
that
he
said
he
would
:
these
two
things
did
conclude
in
one
&
the
same
act
;
and
though
they
concluded
in
one
and
the
same
as
evidences
,
complicated
evidences
to
make
good
one
Charge
,
and
either
of
them
had
been
sufficient
,
if
proved
by
two
;
yet
as
I
am
informed
(
this
is
the
inconvenience
,
upon
the
sudden
we
cannot
offer
it
upon
the
confidence
of
our
own
knowledg
,
which
a
little
time
would
make
us
wholly
decline
the
mentioning
of
it
,
or
affirm
it
upon
our
credit
;
but
this
I
am
informed
)
was
not
held
a
case
proved
by
two
witnesses
;
and
if
that
be
so
,
then
I
conceive
these
steps
;
the
first
will
be
agreed
,
that
the
proof
of
severall
Charges
by
severall
Witnesses
,
against
severall
Acts
,
will
not
make
a
proof
by
two
Witnesses
;
it
must
be
a
proof
by
two
Witnesses
against
one
act
:
therefore
the
proof
of
any
thing
against
the
Act
of
the
17
of
July
1649
,
and
another
proof
of
a
thing
done
against
the
Act
of
the
thirtieth
of
January
1648
;
and
another
for
a
thing
done
against
the
Act
of
the
2d.
of
Aug.
1650
;
here
the
offences
are
severall
,
the
Treasons
severall
,
and
the
Witnesses
to
either
stand
singly
by
themselves
:
How
the
case
of
the
Fact
is
upon
the
proof
,
I
cannot
tell
;
that
is
,
whether
this
falls
out
to
be
the
case
.
But
again
,
if
the
Charge
were
single
,
as
now
upon
the
Act
of
the
30
of
January
1648
,
for
proclaiming
of
the
King
,
or
promoting
the
Prince
of
Wales
his
interest
to
be
King
of
England
;
we
think
,
with
submission
,
(
which
we
shall
leave
to
your
judgment
)
that
in
that
case
there
is
a
necessity
of
two
Witnesses
to
speak
to
one
thing
;
and
not
one
to
supply
one
part
,
and
another
to
supply
another
:
That
shall
be
as
much
as
I
shall
say
concerning
that
;
and
I
could
wish
that
wee
had
had
so
much
time
as
to
look
into
it
,
to
inquire
what
the
truth
of
that
case
was
which
was
tryed
at
Winchester
,
as
I
take
it
.
Now
for
the
other
matter
,
that
is
,
Whether
Misprision
of
Treason
,
concealment
of
Treason
be
Treason
?
if
that
be
not
insisted
upon
.
Att.
Gen.
No
,
no.
Mr.
Hales
.
Under
favour
,
the
law
is
,
That
concealment
of
Treason
is
not
Treason
;
but
if
that
be
not
insisted
upon
,
then
the
question
of
the
fact
is
,
whether
there
be
any
more
then
a
proof
of
a
concealment
,
or
of
a
Misprision
of
treason
;
which
if
so
be
it
be
not
,
I
can
say
no
more
.
Att.
Gen.
Truly
(
my
Lord
)
I
did
intend
to
speak
to
that
of
M.
Loves
case
,
and
as
of
his
making
,
but
not
now
of
his
making
,
but
as
he
hath
made
it
formerly
;
surely
,
it
is
a
great
deal
of
patience
and
favour
you
have
afforded
him
,
that
for
matter
of
fact
and
law
you
have
heard
it
all
over
again
:
As
for
that
first
,
of
the
Competency
of
the
Testimony
,
I
shall
remember
his
own
division
;
First
,
of
the
Charge
:
Secondly
,
of
the
Witnesses
and
the
Testimony
:
The
third
,
concerning
Himself
:
And
the
fourth
,
his
humble
Proposals
to
the
Court.
One
part
of
his
Defence
was
concerning
the
Witnesses
and
Testimony
,
that
he
made
a
long
defence
to
;
and
if
it
be
not
good
evidence
,
that
parties
that
are
of
the
same
robberies
may
not
accuse
their
fellow
theeves
,
I
think
some
must
be
unhanged
that
have
been
hanged
:
but
that
I
shall
not
speak
to
,
for
I
think
not
that
Mr.
Hales
his
judgment
leads
him
to
it
;
but
if
they
were
threatned
,
and
should
be
made
afraid
of
their
lives
,
that
were
somewhat
;
but
that
is
not
the
case
here
.
The
next
is
for
two
Witnesses
:
I
might
say
,
that
by
the
Common
Law
of
England
,
one
witnesse
was
enough
before
the
Law
of
quinto
Edwardi
sexti
was
made
;
for
else
it
was
not
needfull
to
be
made
;
and
Mr.
Hales
knowes
again
,
that
as
to
Triall
,
those
Lawes
are
repealed
;
but
not
to
trouble
you
with
these
things
,
or
to
say
wherein
they
must
concur
,
I
did
crave
the
favour
of
you
to
read
the
Witnesses
as
they
deposed
,
and
I
did
tell
you
when
it
was
by
hear-say
,
and
when
upon
knowledge
,
and
when
by
two
,
three
,
and
foure
,
to
severall
acts
of
M.
Loves
own
actings
,
two
,
three
,
foure
witnesses
,
I
think
they
are
number
enough
to
accuse
,
and
detect
a
person
of
as
high
quality
.
And
for
the
last
,
for
misprision
of
Treason
,
M.
Love
hath
said
that
which
never
came
into
my
thoughts
,
that
such
actings
done
by
M.
Love
could
be
judged
misprision
,
he
that
acted
with
them
,
consulted
,
and
debated
,
and
plotted
,
gave
his
judgement
one
way
,
moved
to
raise
mony
,
received
intelligence
,
all
brought
to
his
house
,
and
transacted
there
;
I
would
appeal
to
M.
Hales
his
judgment
,
whether
this
could
be
misprision
of
Treason
,
when
a
party
acts
in
it
,
hath
the
meetings
at
his
own
house
,
and
hath
there
debates
of
Commissions
,
and
Instructions
,
and
Letters
,
I
think
this
goes
as
far
beyond
misprision
,
as
Treason
is
beyond
misprision
;
but
seeing
these
are
new
cases
before
you
,
you
have
spent
enough
of
your
time
,
I
shall
not
spend
more
to
argue
the
cases
that
are
not
.
M.
Love
.
I
humbly
crave
leave
that
seeing
my
councell
some
of
them
are
rejected
by
the
Court
,
as
not
fit
to
plead
before
you
,
and
seeing
another
of
them
,
M.
Maynard
,
the
necessity
of
his
affairs
is
such
,
he
could
not
be
here
this
day
to
plead
here
,
and
seeing
this
worthy
Gentleman
came
here
unprepared
,
whose
face
I
never
saw
till
this
morning
,
therefore
I
humbly
pray
there
may
be
more
time
and
councell
assigned
me
with
your
favour
and
leave
,
that
they
may
fully
debate
the
Argument
before
you
,
those
matters
of
the
Law
which
are
under
his
hand
,
and
the
hands
of
the
two
worthy
Gentlemen
rejected
by
you
to
plead
here
,
that
others
may
be
added
to
M·
Hales
to
plead
the
matters
of
Law
before
you
,
and
that
I
may
have
a
copy
of
the
Charge
.
At.
Gen.
I
hope
wee
have
had
delayes
enough
,
it
is
with
the
Court
,
now
wee
have
done
.
M.
Love
.
And
Sir
,
there
are
witnesses
here
present
that
will
prove
that
which
M.
Atturney-Generall
thought
none
could
prove
,
to
wit
not
onely
generall
threats
,
if
they
would
not
confesse
in
the
generall
,
but
promises
of
favour
,
and
threatning
of
death
if
they
would
not
testifie
against
me
in
particular
,
and
I
have
manifold
Exceptions
touching
the
incompetency
not
onely
of
number
,
but
quality
;
one
Witness
said
,
he
could
not
in
conscience
,
and
did
not
swear
till
he
was
threatned
,
nay
,
fined
by
you
,
and
drawne
out
of
the
Court
;
another
Witness
had
money
laid
to
him
by
Cobbet
,
which
was
given
his
wife
,
which
did
seem
to
conceal
the
bribery
the
more
;
but
he
confessed
himselfe
that
the
mony
was
laid
down
in
his
house
,
and
given
him
to
make
use
of
,
and
to
be
the
price
of
my
blood
(
Sir
)
to
testifie
against
me
:
I
have
Witnesses
to
produce
,
Major
Adams
said
,
he
should
be
hanged
,
if
he
did
not
testifie
against
me
;
for
he
had
given
information
,
and
been
in
hire
for
many
moneths
together
;
Major
Cobbet
,
and
three
other
Messengers
have
come
to
him
,
and
offered
him
preferment
for
four
moneths
together
,
if
hee
would
reveale
what
hee
calls
a
design
against
the
Common-wealth
,
and
he
hath
not
revealed
this
till
he
had
these
promises
of
preferment
;
and
did
not
declare
against
me
till
he
was
threatned
by
death
if
he
did
not
do
it
;
therefore
I
beseech
you
hear
what
Witnesses
I
can
bring
in
to
invalidate
the
testimonies
of
these
men
.
At.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
it
seems
I
must
be
for
all
;
now
M.
Love
begins
with
the
Court
,
that
you
threatned
them
,
and
punished
them
;
I
appeale
to
all
here
,
whether
a
Witnesse
brought
into
a
Court
in
matter
of
property
,
and
refuse
to
take
his
Oath
,
whether
that
Court
be
not
bound
in
iustice
to
punish
him
,
and
yet
if
he
shall
see
his
error
,
and
submit
himself
to
do
that
which
to
justice
belongs
,
then
(
I
think
)
it
is
justice
and
mercy
in
you
to
remit
him
of
both
;
and
that
is
the
case
of
this
Gentleman
;
in
conscience
,
he
could
not
swear
against
him
,
a
conscience
well
wrought
upon
;
he
could
not
in
conscience
sweare
against
him
:
for
him
it
was
done
in
the
Court
,
and
by
the
Court
,
and
(
I
thinke
)
undeniably
justified
.
M.
Love
.
He
is
not
under
an
oath
to
this
day
,
he
hath
declared
it
himself
.
At.
Gen.
This
is
to
satisfie
other
men
,
but
it
is
not
so
regular
,
and
orderly
to
be
done
;
but
my
Lord
,
and
the
Court
are
pleased
to
give
you
a
faire
hearing
,
and
proceedings
,
that
no
Exceptions
may
bee
taken
to
it
:
there
was
another
that
was
as
good
as
his
word
,
that
hee
could
not
finde
in
his
conscience
to
sweare
against
Mr.
Love
,
and
that
was
a
Minister
,
that
conscience
deserved
to
be
rectified
more
than
five
hundred
pound
comes
to
,
and
perpetuall
imprisonment
:
that
man
that
cannot
finde
in
his
conscience
to
judge
him
that
was
a
godly
person
(
as
hee
thought
)
and
against
him
hee
must
not
give
witness
,
not
for
Treason
,
not
to
save
a
Common-wealth
;
and
he
hath
had
your
sentence
,
and
most
justly
;
I
thinke
all
that
was
,
was
too
little
,
my
Lord
.
Then
for
the
rest
,
this
is
a
discourse
to
satisfie
people
,
the
Spectators
here
;
for
surely
these
are
extravagancies
,
and
totall
irregularities
;
he
hath
had
his
time
to
except
,
and
heard
to
except
,
and
said
all
that
he
hath
said
now
;
and
so
there
is
nothing
more
to
be
done
,
but
now
for
us
to
rest
in
your
judgments
what
you
will
do
further
.
M.
Love
.
I
beseech
you
,
I
acquainted
your
Lordship
and
the
Court
,
that
some
of
the
Witnesses
were
not
well
,
others
I
could
not
get
them
here
present
,
but
did
make
offer
to
bring
Witnesses
to
prove
against
Major
Adams
,
that
he
hath
confessed
himselfe
he
was
threatned
with
death
if
he
did
not
inform
against
me
,
and
he
said
these
words
,
he
could
not
tell
whether
he
should
in
conscience
think
rather
better
to
be
hanged
then
to
come
in
against
me
;
and
he
could
swear
only
generalls
,
and
could
not
sweare
that
ever
I
did
write
or
receive
Letters
:
and
M.
Jaquel
himself
,
since
he
was
sent
away
from
the
Court
,
hath
said
he
was
not
under
an
Oath
.
At.
Gen.
What
course
shall
we
hold
?
if
you
will
not
be
regular
,
let
the
Court
be
regular
:
had
you
not
time
for
to
do
it
then
?
Did
he
not
demand
Indempnity
for
them
?
and
rather
than
he
would
produce
others
to
hurt
themselves
,
he
would
rather
die
himself
first
.
M.
Love
.
But
these
are
not
under
a
crime
,
I
beseech
you
,
the
Court
would
be
tender
in
matters
of
blood
.
At.
Gen.
Be
tender
of
justice
.
L.
Pres
.
I
would
you
had
been
so
too
.
M.
Love
.
This
man
declares
himself
he
is
not
under
an
Oath
to
this
day
,
he
did
but
put
his
hand
upon
his
bttons
.
L.
Pres
.
Those
were
your
very
words
,
and
very
uncivill
and
indiscreet
;
you
have
not
spoke
at
any
time
yet
,
but
you
have
hurt
your self
more
than
any
body
els
hath
,
and
yet
your
language
is
so
liberall
,
that
no
man
shall
escape
the
lash
of
your
tongue
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
feare
no
man
,
my
Lord
.
At.
Gen.
That
is
a
bold
word
.
L.
Pres
.
You
have
as
ill
Comments
as
any
man
that
wears
a
cap
;
your
guiltiness
appears
in
this
you
say
;
we
have
heard
all
this
that
you
require
before
;
those
very
words
that
you
say
of
this
man
now
particularly
,
go
to
them
first
,
that
he
was
saying
,
he
was
not
under
an
Oath
.
It
was
said
so
again
,
and
again
,
and
again
at
that
time
we
brought
him
,
and
before
he
was
examined
,
holding
up
his
hand
,
we
asked
him
it
,
and
he
said
he
did
,
and
put
it
to
him
again
,
and
again
,
Are
you
under
an
Oath
?
till
at
the
last
he
did
conclude
and
testifie
he
was
under
an
Oath
;
I
testifie
this
before
all
the
company
here
,
this
is
noised
abroad
,
again
by
many
people
,
the
care
we
had
of
that
very
man
you
speak
of
,
you
asked
him
three
or
four
times
then
,
and
at
the
last
upon
the
conclusion
,
he
confessed
himselfe
he
was
under
an
Oath
,
hee
did
not
doe
as
you
doe
,
you
will
say
things
are
truth
,
but
you
will
not
speake
those
Truths
before
God
in
a
testimoniall
way
,
though
some
of
your
Witnesses
that
proved
,
said
it
was
true
in
the
presence
of
God
,
what
they
gave
under
their
hands
;
these
men
that
do
thus
,
are
no
better
than
Jesuits
in
reality
,
though
not
in
name
.
You
made
a
Confession
of
misprision
of
Treason
you
said
,
but
you
have
confessed
Treason
.
I
will
tell
you
who
did
the
like
in
the
very
words
almost
that
you
did
,
and
that
was
Father
Garnet
,
when
hee
came
to
see
the
evidence
produced
so
full
against
him
by
those
that
were
participes
criminis
,
as
you
are
,
himselfe
confessed
when
hee
came
to
the
last
,
Had
I
thought
(
saith
hee
)
that
the
State
had
had
such
cleare
proofe
against
mee
,
I
would
have
ingenuously
confessed
it
,
and
not
trifled
with
them
as
I
have
done
:
So
you
said
,
you
did
not
thinke
it
would
have
been
proved
so
farre
as
misprision
;
but
when
it
was
proved
sufficiently
in
your
apprehension
,
and
convicted
,
and
your
counsell
had
informed
you
it
could
not
be
lesse
than
misprision
,
then
you
would
ingenuously
confesse
,
so
did
Garnet
.
The
other
witness
that
was
threatned
,
it
was
testified
by
a
worthy
Captaine
;
I
speak
it
again
,
was
not
it
debated
as
much
as
the
wit
of
man
could
?
did
you
not
object
that
then
that
you
do
now
?
and
did
not
the
Court
then
satisfie
you
,
or
at
least
satisfie
themselves
that
it
was
not
so
?
For
I
tell
you
in
that
verie
thing
wherein
you
say
he
was
threatned
,
it
was
told
you
,
that
the
Captaine
that
was
here
then
,
deposed
what
hee
had
done
,
and
how
hee
had
done
it
,
and
at
what
time
it
was
delivered
;
for
you
were
discovered
long
before
that
,
and
your
Examinations
taken
long
before
that
;
upon
this
now
when
your
Treason
was
discovered
and
declared
by
severall
Witnesses
,
and
that
such
a
one
was
in
confederacy
,
and
I
think
the
State
might
safely
promise
him
life
,
and
reward
too
;
for
there
is
more
in
the
plot
yet
,
then
is
yet
found
out
,
and
that
some
are
like
to
hear
of
within
this
fortnight
,
that
were
here
,
which
is
a
dangerous
thing
;
but
this
you
did
declare
,
and
the
Court
was
satisfied
,
that
all
that
was
promised
as
a
reward
,
was
for
discovering
of
a
plot
against
the
State
:
and
that
was
lawfull
by
the
Lawes
of
God
and
man
.
And
now
you
bring
Witnesse
;
you
were
at
first
demanded
whether
you
would
bring
them
or
no
;
and
you
asked
indempnity
for
them
,
and
the
next
time
you
denyed
you
would
bring
none
;
and
now
you
are
asked
what
you
have
to
offer
to
the
Court
,
and
after
all
this
time
,
what
come
you
to
doe
now
?
to
prove
that
that
was
acted
here
in
the
Court
;
you
say
,
we
threatned
them
;
true
,
that
we
did
threaten
some
,
and
I
think
we
went
thus
far
,
that
if
he
would
not
,
we
would
set
five
hundred
pounds
fine
upon
his
head
;
but
he
would
none
of
that
,
but
came
in
again
,
and
delivered
his
knowledg
.
But
you
had
another
of
your
own
Robe
too
that
came
in
,
and
hee
would
not
testifie
,
and
why
?
His
conscience
was
tender
;
his
science
was
perfect
enough
to
speak
against
you
;
for
hee
was
confederate
with
you
,
and
hath
confessed
enough
of
it
;
but
his
conscience
was
tender
:
No
man
can
tell
here
whose
conscience
is
crazy
,
and
tender
;
conscience
is
a
thing
betwixt
God
and
man
onely
;
and
they
that
lay
nothing
upon
their
Consciences
to
prove
their
integrity
,
they
had
as
good
say
nothing
before
a
Judg
;
for
though
wee
have
a
Law
of
Conscience
in
England
,
yet
that
Law
is
judged
by
rules
;
and
therefore
he
,
whoever
he
be
that
pretends
Conscience
,
there
are
so
many
consciences
,
as
there
are
men
,
and
no
men
have
power
to
judge
of
it
but
God
;
but
Sir
,
for
that
cause
that
he
would
not
for
his
tender
conscience
,
we
did
set
a
fine
of
500
●
.
upon
him
,
and
sentenced
him
to
the
Fleet
til
he
paid
it
:
we
call
not
this
terrifying
,
neither
doth
the
law
;
nor
any
reward
favour
nor
affection
,
for
the
discovery
of
a
Traitour
,
is
no
illegall
act
,
this
wee
told
you
before
;
but
you
must
have
it
again
,
and
again
,
and
again
;
so
that
you
may
delay
,
no
time
shall
be
omitted
by
you
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
have
but
a
few
words
more
;
your
Lordship
was
pleased
to
say
,
that
you
could
justifie
promising
rewards
to
those
that
would
discover
,
and
threatning
punishments
to
those
that
would
not
;
but
you
said
,
if
I
could
prove
promising
of
rewards
or
threatnings
to
them
that
would
not
testifie
against
me
,
they
should
be
heard
;
now
I
produce
not
witnesses
in
generall
,
that
they
were
promised
favour
or
threatned
if
they
would
or
would
not
;
but
I
offer
to
produce
witnesses
that
can
witness
against
some
of
the
particular
witnesses
,
that
said
they
should
be
hanged
,
if
they
did
not
witnesse
against
me
;
and
this
,
as
your
Lordship
promised
,
I
humbly
crave
.
At.
Gen.
Truly
he
will
not
want
suggestions
,
he
hath
had
his
time
to
prove
it
,
and
one
favour
I
shall
beg
of
the
Court
,
that
this
your
patience
to
Mr.
Love
,
your
just
favour
toward
him
,
may
be
no
president
hereafter
;
but
for
this
,
when
we
closed
the
Evidence
Saturday
was
sevennight
for
the
Common-wealth
,
he
had
till
Wednesday
following
to
make
his
Defence
;
for
his
witnesse
he
offered
them
,
you
offered
to
receive
them
,
he
said
he
would
have
none
,
now
he
comes
to
offer
;
we
produce
you
no
new
witnesse
,
nor
offered
nothing
since
Saturday
was
sevennight
,
if
we
come
to
witnesses
again
,
we
shall
come
to
an
aspersing
one
another
,
we
shall
make
it
a
prety
endlesse
work
;
we
have
done
our
parts
,
and
followed
the
rules
of
Justice
,
and
Mr.
Love
hath
had
his
full
liberty
to
justifie
,
to
say
what
he
could
,
and
prove
what
he
could
for
himselfe
;
if
he
neglect
his
own
time
,
to
his
own
perill
be
it
;
the
Court
I
hope
will
not
be
guilty
of
it
to
alter
the
wayes
of
Justice
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
could
not
compell
witness●s
,
there
was
no
Sub
poenas
,
but
they
must
come
when
they
offer
themselves
.
L.
Pres
.
You
were
asked
,
and
you
would
produce
none
.
Mr.
Love
.
They
were
not
in
a
capacity
to
come
,
my
Lord
.
At.
Gen.
There
is
nothing
resting
more
to
be
done
,
but
now
all
being
done
(
if
you
please
my
lord
all
being
done
)
for
the
issue
of
the
Fact
,
all
his
exceptions
to
the
impeachments
,
which
are
matters
of
Law
;
we
are
now
humbly
craving
your
judgement
upon
this
impeachment
between
the
Keepers
of
the
Liberty
of
England
,
and
Master
Love
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar.
I
now
humbly
demand
your
judgement
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
humbly
pray
,
that
since
I
never
saw
the
face
of
this
worthy
Gentleman
,
till
this
morning
,
and
so
could
have
no
particular
advice
from
him
,
that
there
might
be
longer
time
allowed
to
this
Gentleman
,
and
an
addition
of
three
Gentlemen
more
,
and
a
coppy
of
the
Charge
.
Att.
Gen.
You
have
had
more
then
ordinary
Prisoners
have
had
before
,
I
will
assure
you
,
Mr.
Love
.
L.
Pres
.
M.
Hales
you
have
heard
a
little
opened
of
our
passages
and
proceedings
which
you
did
not
before
,
but
every
man
else
hath
lift
up
his
voice
;
you
have
gone
over
a
great
deal
of
the
fact
:
now
for
matter
of
Law
,
for
that
of
misprision
,
that
will
rest
(
I
thinke
)
in
the
judgement
of
the
Court
;
there
is
no
misprision
laid
,
but
Treason
,
and
I
think
the
Court
will
find
●reason
upon
the
proofs
that
are
before
them
,
they
will
not
need
to
have
any
Argument
of
misprision
,
if
the
Court
think
there
is
sufficient
Treason
laid
,
then
that
Argument
,
we
need
not
desire
no
more
time
for
that
,
and
if
it
be
misprision
,
that
the
Court
shall
judge
it
so
,
then
upon
the
matter
there
is
no
Charge
against
him
for
us
to
proceed
upon
,
so
that
by
that
Charge
,
I
cannot
see
what
you
can
ground
your
Argument
upon
.
Mr.
Hales
.
The
Charge
is
not
only
for
Treason
,
but
for
Treason
and
other
High
crimes
,
and
mis●demeanors
.
At
Gen.
But
not
misprision
.
Mr.
Hales
.
Though
the
word
be
not
in
,
we
think
it
will
reach
it
.
L.
Pres
.
It
will
not
indeed
.
At.
Gen.
We
insist
upon
it
for
the●
Commonwealth
,
for
the
Charge
is
as
it
is
laid
.
L.
Pres
.
For
the
two
next
,
so
I
told
M.
Love
before
,
and
he
spent
two
hours
at
the
least
in
capitulating
the
evidence
of
the
State
,
not
any
thing
of
his
own
,
for
he
gave
no
Witnesses
;
but
he
did
go
over
the
whole
evidence
of
the
State
from
point
to
point
,
and
made
,
I
think
,
himself
(
as
he
said
)
the
Exceptions
that
were
made
against
them
;
these
he
went
over
,
though
we
might
have
shut
him
up
at
the
first
:
for
him
to
summ
up
that
which
was
the
duty
of
the
Court
,
when
he
had
no
evidence
,
to
summ
up
the
Evidence
of
the
State
,
which
wee
might
not
have
let
him
:
but
this
he
did
;
and
it
is
our
part
to
examine
the
Evidences
,
and
the
nature
of
them
,
and
what
the
nature
of
the
thing
is
,
and
how
many
Witnesses
are
to
every
point
:
whether
there
be
two
Witnesses
to
a
point
or
no
,
cannot
fall
under
dispute
of
law
,
it
is
matter
of
fact
.
Mr.
Hales
.
It
is
true
,
we
are
here
only
to
do
that
duty
that
your
Lordship
injoyns
us
to
(
my
Lord.
)
It
is
true
,
for
us
to
dispute
whether
this
evidence
proveth
such
a
thing
or
no
,
haply
it
may
not
belong
to
us
to
do
that
:
But
thus
far
,
if
your
Lordship
think
fit
,
this
may
haply
be
allowable
(
with
submission
to
the
Court
)
that
is
,
whether
,
if
the
proofs
be
admitted
,
this
man
positively
proves
thus
,
the
o●ther
man
proves
positively
thus
;
whether
that
these
two
proofs
do
make
a
proof
of
one
fact
,
haply
(
if
your
Lordship
shall
so
think
fit
)
there
may
be
somewhat
of
Law
in
that
;
that
is
,
whether
it
make
a
double
Testimony
within
the
Statute
of
Primo
and
Quinto
:
For
(
with
submission
to
your
Lordship
)
the
Statute
of
Primo
and
Quinto
is
not
repealed
as
to
point
of
Testimony
;
it
is
repealed
as
to
the
place
from
whence
the
triall
is
to
come
;
but
not
in
point
of
Witnesses
,
therein
it
may
come
in
questionlesse
(
if
your
Lordship
shall
think
fit
:
)
But
truly
,
I
have
not
seen
one
word
of
the
evidence
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
;
and
if
so
be
that
any
matter
should
rise
,
that
the
Court
should
think
fit
,
as
well
as
proper
for
me
to
offer
in
the
defence
of
this
Gentleman
,
I
must
professe
I
cannot
,
unlesse
I
had
seen
the
things
;
for
I
have
not
seen
one
word
.
L.
Pres
.
For
seeing
the
Evidence
further
then
memory
,
you
nor
no
man
else
ought
to
know
,
though
wee
have
given
leave
to
write
;
and
therefore
though
wee
have
given
leave
to
take
notice
of
them
,
yet
that
is
more
then
ever
any
Court
did
,
or
we
need
to
have
done
,
but
onely
to
trust
to
their
own
memories
:
but
in
that
you
speak
of
now
,
for
you
to
have
day
to
argue
,
when
you
are
not
able
to
say
,
nor
we
neither
,
that
there
is
any
such
thing
.
Did
you
ever
hear
such
a
thing
,
to
pray
day
to
argue
that
you
do
not
know
positively
it
is
so
?
Att.
Gen.
We
have
spent
a
great
deal
of
time
,
and
all
that
can
be
said
will
be
but
to
run
a
round
:
What
is
to
be
done
,
is
your
own
consultation
among
your selves
.
L.
Pres
.
Withdraw
your
prisoner
.
Mr.
Love
.
I
beseech
you
,
allow
me
time
for
Councell
.
The
Court
adjourns
.